Skip to main content

Full text of "Bakersfield remembers Grace V. Bird : oral history transcript / 1977-1978"

See other formats


73/62 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


This  manuscript  is  made  available  for  research 
purposes.   No  part  of  the  manuscript  may  be  quoted  for 
publication  without  the  written  permission  of  the 
Director  of  The  Bancroft  Library  of  the  University  of 
California  at  Berkeley. 

Requests  for  permission  to  quote  for  publication 
should  be  addressed  to  the  Regional  Oral  History 
Office,  486  Library,  and  should  include  identification 
of  the  specific  passages  to  be  quoted,  anticipated  use 
of  the  passages,  and  identification  of  the  user. 


Regional  Oral  History  Office 
The  Bancroft  Library 


University  of  California 
Berkeley,  California 


Volume  II 


BAKERSFIELD  REMEMBKRS  GRACE  V.  BIRD 


Interviews  with: 

Dorothy  Albaugh 
Avery  Allen 
Lorraine  Anderson 
Glenn  Bultman 
Wofford  B.  Camp 
John  Collins 
Burns  Finlinson 
Dia  Finlinson 
Virginia  Forker 
Hugh  Jewett 


Margaret  Levinson 
Ruth  Maguire 
Hazel  McCuen 
Theron  McCuen 
Thomas  Me r son 
Edward  Simonsen 
Edna  Taber 
Frank  Wattron 
Bette  Wattron 
Robert  Young 


Conducted  by 
Ralda  Sullivan 


Copy  No.   / 
©   1978  by  The  Regents  of  the  University  of  California 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  --  Grace  V.  Bird,  Volume  II 


INTERVIEW  HISTORY 


I   RECOLLECTIONS  OF  GRACE  BIRD,  ADMINISTRATOR  1 

Introduction  1 

A  Conversation  with  the  Grace  Bird  Oral  History  Project 

Committee  la 

II   GRACE  BIRD,  FRIEND  18a 

Introduction  18a 

Wofford  B.  Camp  19 

Hugh  Jewett  26 

III   GRACE  BIRD  IN  ACTION:  FROM  1920  TO  1950  AT  RAKERSFIELD  COLLEGF.      29a 

Introduction  29a 
Dorothy  Albaugh,  Virginia  Forker,  Margaret  (Peg)  Levinson, 

Ruth  Maguire  30 

Theron  McCuen,  Hazel  McCuen  51 

Lorraine  Anderson,  Edna  Taber  63 

Margaret  (Peg)  Levinson  71 

Frank  Wattron,  Bette  Wattron  79 

Burns  Finlinson,  Dia  Finlinson  89 

Edward  Simon sen  101 

Joining  Bakersfield  College  101 

Being  Dean  of  Men  103 

Standards  106 

Goals  of  Students  108 

Changing  Needs  110 

The  Nature  of  Administration  112 

Hiring  Personnel  115 

Learning  from  Grace  Bird  116 

Changes  117 

Coping  119 

Junior  Colleges  Now  121 

Collegial  Relationships  124 

Executive  Ability  126 
Student  Recollections  of  Grace  Bird:  Fragment  of  a  Conversation 

with  Glenn  Bultman,  Edna  Taber,  Lorraine  Anderson,  and 

Edward  Simon sen  132 


IV    THE  PRESIDENCY  OF  BAKERSFTFLD  COLLEGE  TN  THF  1970s  134a 

Introduction  134a 

John  Collins  135 

The  Changing  Scene  135 

On  Well-Laid  Foundations  139 

New  Pressures  on  Junior  College  Presidents  140 

Duties  of  the  Junior  College  President  144 

Changes  in  Faculty  Organization  145 

Changes  in  Standards  148 

Teacher  Unions,  Teacher  Attitudes  149 

Relations  with  the  University  of  California  Now  151 

INDEX  155 


INTERVIEW  HISTORY 


Grace  V.  Bird's  reputation  as  a  leader  in  junior  college  education 
was  nationwide;  yet  it  was  in  Bakersfield  that  she  lived  and  worked,  pre 
siding  over  Bakersfield  College  for  thirty  years  and  participating  in  an 
impressive  variety  of  community  activities.  It  thus  seemed  desirable  to 
interview  members  of  the  Bakersfield  community  who  could  augment  the  self- 
portrait  presented  in  Volume  I,  Grace  V.  Bird,  Leader  in  Junior  College 
Education  at  Bakersfield  and  the  University  of  Calif ornia. by  telling  about 
what  was  so  uniquely  effective  in  her  interaction  with  others.  Since  the 
people  of  Bakersfield  had  been  so  appreciative  of  Miss  Bird  that  their 
response  to  the  fund  drive  for  the  Grace  V.  Bird  Oral  History  Project  had 
been    generous,  this  volume  could  be  undertaken  to  recall  the  "golden  years" 
(1920-1950)  of  Miss  Bird's  administration  and  to  serve  as  a  further  tribute 
to  her. 

Working  closely  in  planning  the  series  of  Interviews  with  Edward 
Slmonsen,  Chancellor  of  the  Kern  Community  College  District,  and  Lorraine 
Anderson,  his  Administrative  Assistant,  who  made  the  necessary  arrangements 
in  Bakersfield,  I  flew  there  on  Friday,  April  22,  1977.  My  goal  was  to  Inter 
view  over  a  four-day  weekend  a  representative  group  of  colleagues  and  friends 
who  could  provide  varying  perspectives  on  this  remarkable  woman. 

Dr.  Slmonsen  and  Mrs.  Anderson  had  arranged  along  with  a  closely  packed 
interview  schedule,  a  full  measure  of  Bakersfield  hospitality  that  was  aug 
mented  by  each  of  those  interviewed.  On  Friday,  April  22,  after  Dr.  Slmonsen 
met  me  at  the  airport,  interviews  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Theron  McCuen,  the  Grace 
Bird  Oral  History  Project  Committee,  and  also  Lorraine  Anderson,  Edna  Taber, 
and  Glenn  Bultman  took  place.  On  Saturday,  April  23,  I  interviewed  first 
Hugh  Jewett  (who  with  Mrs.  Jorgensen,  his  housekeeper,  gave  me  a  tour  of  the 
Bakersfield  area  and  took  me  to  lunch)  and  later,  Edward  Slmonsen  in  his  office. 
The  following  day  began  with  Sunday  brunch  at  Margaret  Levinson's  where 
Virginia  Forker,  Dorothy  Albaugh,  and  Ruth  Magulre  Joined  us  and  gave  a  group 
interview.  That  afternoon  I  interviewed  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frank  Wattron,  and  after 
wards.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burns  Flnlinson  in  their  homes. 

On  Monday  morning  I  drove  to  the  Bakersfield  College  campus  on  the 
site  Miss  Bird  had  envisioned  for  it  to  interview  John  Collins,  its  current 
president,  and  to  visit  the  Grace  V.  Bird  Library.   "Peg"  Levinson  met  me  for 
lunch  and  afterwards,  we  went  to  her  apartment  where  she  was  interviewed  once 
more,  this  time  solo.   She  left  me  at  the  home  of  Uofford  B.  Camp,  whose 


11 


friendship  with  Grace  Bird  dates  back  to  1917.   After  an  interview  that 
included  mirthful  recall  of  otherwise  unreported  aspects  of  the  young  Grace 
Bird,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Camp  escorted  me  to  the  airport  to  catch  the  evening 
plane  back  to  the  Bay  Area. 

I  returned  to  Berkeley  with  a  suitcase  heavy  with  cassettes  and  the 
sense  of  having  experienced  Bakersf ield's  special  blend  of  integrity,  intel 
ligence,  and  human  warmth.   Subsequently  each  interview  was  transcribed, 
edited  lightly,  and  returned  for  corrections  to  the  person  interviewed  with 
a  request  that  the  conversational  quality,  which  is  an  integral  part  of  the 
oral  history  process,  be  retained.   After  the  interviews  were  returned  for 
a  final  typing,  I  arranged  them  in  four  sections  that  reflect  the  varying 
perspectives  from  which  to  view  Miss  Bird's  Impact  on  Bakersf ield. 

What  has  emerged  in  this  volume  of  interviews  is  a  picture  not  only 
of  a  woman  who,  being  unusually  intelligent  and  richly  humane,  was  a  superb 
administrator,  but  also  of  a  time  and  place  in  which  a  group  of  individuals 
of  high  mental  and  moral  calibre  gathered  together  and  built  an  outstanding 
institution. 


Ralda  Sullivan 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 


19  April  1978 
Berkeley,  California 


RECOLLECTIONS  OF  GRACE  BIRD,  ADMINISTRATOR 


INTRODUCTION 


The  series  of  interviews  with  Grace  Bird's  Bakersfield  friends  and 
colleagues  began  around  the  conference  table  in  the  Kern  Community  College 
District  headquarters  at  2100  Chester  Avenue  in  Bakersfield  on  April  22, 
1977.  Present  were  those  who  had  led  the  drive  to  finance  the  Grace  Bird 
Oral  History  Project,  people  who,  having  worked  with  Grace  Bird  over  many 
years,  were  in  a  position  to  recall  her  special  qualities  as  a  Junior  college 
president. 

Margaret  "Peg"  Levinson  had  been  at  Bakersfield  College  since  the 
1930s,  first  as  an  English  teacher  and  later  as  an  outstanding  Dean  of  Women 
as  well  as  Miss  Bird's  friend. 

Edward  Simonsen,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Kern  Community  College  District, 
who  has  taken  major  responsibility  for  organizing  this  project,  had  come  to 
Bakersfield  College  as  Miss  Bird's  Dean  of  Men  in  1946. 

Edna  Taber,  the  widow  of  Theron  Taber  who  had  been  Dean  of  Men  at 
Bakersfield  College  just  before  World  War  II  and  Assistant  Superintendent  of 
the  Kern  Union  High  School  and  Junior  College  District  until  his  retirement 
in  1968,  was  herself  a  member  of  Miss  Bird's  secretarial  staff  in  the  1930s; 
she  returned  later  to  serve  as  treasurer  of  the  Bakersfield  College  student 
body  until  her  recent  retirement. 

Robert  Young  who  had  taught  Economics  at  Bakersfield  College  since  the 
thirties  had  worked  closely  with  Miss  Bird  as  a  department  chairman. 

Thomas  Merson  came  to  Bakersfield  College  in  1938  as  a  botany-zoology 
instructor  and  retired  as  Dean  of  Instruction. 

As  Director  of  Public  Relations  for  the  Kern  Union  High  School  and  Junior 
College  district,  Avery  Allen  worked  with  Miss  Bird  for  many  years. 

Ralda  Sullivan 
Interviewer-Editor 

6  April  1978 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 

486  The  Bancroft  Library 

University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


The  Grace  Bird  Oral  History  Project  Committee 

Meeting  with  the  interviewer,  April,  197 
Left  to  right:   Dr.  Edward  Simonsen, 
Robert  Young,  Tom  Merson,  Peg  Levinson, 
Avery  Allen,  Ralda  Sullivan,  Edna  Taber. 


I   RECOLLECTIONS  OF  GRACE  BIRD,  ADMINISTRATOR 

A  Conversation  with  the  Grace  Bird  Oral  History  Project  Committee; 
Avery  Allen,  Margaret  [Peg]  Levinson,  Thomas  Merson,  Edward  [Si] 
Simonsen,  Edna  Taber,  Robert  Young 

[Interview  1:  April  22,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan:   All  of  you  on  the  Grace  Bird  Oral  History  Project  Committee  knew 
Miss  Bird  during  what  she  calls  the  "golden  years"  for  being  an 
administrator,  but  there  was  something  very  special  about  Miss  Bird, 
too,  or  we  wouldn't  all  be  here.   I  wonder  if  each  of  you  would  talk 
about  how  you  came  to  know  her,  when  it  was,  what  capacity  you  were 
in,  and,  perhaps,  give  your  impressions.   I'll  start  with  Peg 
Levinson.   Did  you  come  as  an  English  teacher? 

Levinson:  Yes,  I  was  an  English  teacher  on  a  one-year  basis.  And  that  kind  of 
stretched  into  thirty-six  years.   This  was  the  year  1931.   I  had  a 
nice,  shiny,  new  Master's,  1  had  no  teaching  credential,  and  I  was 
looking  for  a  job.   This  was  during  the  Depression.   Times  were  bad. 
I  had  several  private  school  offers  but,  without  a  credential,  no 
chance  in  a  public  school.   One  of  the  book  men,  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Elmer  Shirrell,  was  a  very  devoted  friend  of  Grace's  and  had  been 
responsible  for  her  coming  here  in  the  first  place,  way  back  when. 

Sullivan:  That's  fascinating. 

Levinson:   Elmer  Shirrell  was  married  to  a  gal  who  also  had  been  in  Bakersfield, 
Eleanor  Jones.   At  the  time  I  knew  her,  she  was  back  at  Mills  and  was 
teaching  freshman  English,  as  I  was.   Elmer  had  gone  to  Doubleday 
Doran,  I  think  it  was  called  then,  and  he  was  their  school  book  man; 
went  up  and  down  the  valley  and  everywhere  else  seeing  people.   He 
wrote  to  his  wife  Eleanor  saying,  "There's  going  to  be  an  opening  at 
Bakersfield  Junior  College.   Tell  Peg  about  it  because  it  would  do 
her  good  to  get  down  into  a  public  school  system;  it's  the  best  one 
in  the  state,  and  it  would  certainly  be  wonderful  for  her  to  work 
with  Grace."  So  I  made  inquiries. 

Herman  Spindt,  who  was  then  the  superintendent,  came  up  to  Berkeley 
and  interviewed  me.   He  said,  "There  may  be  an  opening;  I  don't  know. 
If  there  is,  we  will  offer  it  to  you.   It  depends  on  whether  Miriam 


Levinson:  Gatley  takes  a  leave  of  absence  to  go  to  England." 

I  said,  "The  only  problem  there  Is  that  I  don't  have  a  credential." 
And  he  said,  "Oh,  you  don't?"  Well,  bless  his  heart,  he  said,  "Look, 
you're  teaching  here  now.   Can't  we  count  that  as  such  and  such  in 
the  world  of  education?  And  you  have  done  so-and-so.  Can't  we  call 
that  practice  teaching?"  He  suggested  I  apply  to  my  own  department 
at  Mills,  and  1  did.  And  I  got  various  things  counted  for  various 
other  things.  You  know  how  you  do,  when  you're  looking  for  a 
credential.  This  is  par  for  the  course.  I  finally  came  up  with 
everything  except  a  course  in  the  Constitution.  He  said,  "You  can 
take  that  when  you  get  to  Bakers field.   I'll  let  you  know  if  the  job 
opens."  He  telegraphed  that  the  job  would  be  open,  and  I  accepted 
it.  He  said,  "You  do  understand  that  this  is  for  one  year  only?" 
1  said  I  did. 

Elmer  Shirrell  was  the  one  who  said  to  be  sure  to  accept  because 
experience  there  for  one  year  would  be  worth  five  years  in  a  private 
school.   That's  how  I  came  to  teach  English — freshman  composition. 

Sullivan:  He  meant  that  it  was  just  such  an  extraordinary  school — 

Levinson:   He  meant  that  it  was  such  an  extraordinary  place  and  Grace  was  such 
an  extraordinary  gal,  that  this  was  the  place  to  be. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  have  any  first  impressions  of  Grace  in  1931  that  come  to  mind? 

Levinson:   She  had  written,  after  I  was  hired,  "We'll  see  you  on  such  and  such 
a  day."  I  came  down  here,  stayed  at  the  Padre  Hotel,  trekked  up  to 
the  campus,  and  met  her  in  the  old  administration  building;  I  found 
the  cordial,  warm,  delightful  reception  that  I  had  been  told  I 
would  get.   I  was  told  where  I  should  try  to  live  in  Bakersfield. 
You  didn't  live  on  such  and  such  side  of  such  and  such  tracks, 
because  that  wasn't  fit  tin'.   [Laughter]  That  was  in  the  summer. 
Then,  when  I  came  up  for  the  beginning  of  school,  1  went  through  the 
regular  routine  that  all  the  new  people  did,  but  that  was  my  first 
meeting  with  her  during  the  summer  before  I  came  here  to  work. 

Sullivan:   Bob  Young,  do  you  want  to  talk  about  your  first  meeting  with  Grace? 

Young:     Yes,  1  can  top  Peg's  experience.   [Laughter]  After  I  graduated  from 
the  university  in  1919,  I  had  had  thirteen  years  of  business 
experience,  four  of  which  were  out  in  the  Orient — Japan  and  China. 
I  came  back  from  that  experience  aud  went  in  the  investment  business 
in  San  Francisco — at  the  wrong  time,  as  you  can  well  imagine.   It 
was  1925  and  we  had  quite  a  boom  there  for  awhile  and  then  the  sudden 
collapse  in  1929.  So  I  was  out  of  a  job. 

I  went  back  to  the  university  to  work  out  a  program  whereby  I  could 
qualify  for  teaching  as  quickly  as  I  could.   I  took  my  graduate 


Young:     courses  for  a  credential,  and  when  I  was  through,  Mrs.  Cheney  at  the 
employment  office  at  Haviland  Hall  called  me  and  said  that  Herm 
Spindt  was  going  to  come  up  to  Berkeley  to  interview  candidates  for 
a  teaching  position  in  the  college,  teaching  economics.  So  1  went 
over,  and  I  think  there  were  at  least  thirty  candidates  sitting 
around  the  room.  Herm  had  gone  through  a  number  of  them.  When  it 
came  my  turn,  I  went  in.   Incidentally,  I  had  known  him  slightly  in 
college.  He  was  a  senior  when  I  was  a  freshman,  which  helped  a 
little,  I  guess.  He  said,  "I  think  I've  made  my  selection,  but  in 
case  something  turns  up,  I'll  let  you  know." 

So  I  just  crossed  it  off  and  went  on  about  my  business  and  was  going 
to  enroll  for  another  term  at  the  unversity.   It  was  the  following 
Wednesday — three  or  four  days  later — that  his  secretary  called  me 
and  wanted  to  know  if  I  was  still  interested  in  the  junior  college 
position.  She  stated  the  compensation  and  then  stated  that  it  was 
to  complete  only  the  one  semester.   I  came  in  February.  She  said, 
"Can  you  get  down  here  on  Saturday?"  So  I  said,  "I'm  sure  I  can." 
And  I  came  on  down  and  met  Grace  in  Hem's  office. 

I  knew  that  I  was  to  teach  economics,  but  when  I  got  here  I  discovered 
that  I  was  also  to  teach  geography  and  commercial  law.   [Laughter] 
Eventually,  it  turned  into  quite  a  program.   I  was  quite  impressed 
with  both  Herm  and  Grace. 

That  was  a  difficult  time  for  me.   It  was  my  first  teaching 
experience.   I  came  in  mid-semester  when  they'd  had  some  unfortunate 
incident  here,  which  I  followed  and  which  I  didn't  know  about, 
fortunately.   [Laughter]   Anyway,  I  succeeded  a  man  who  had  been  a 
very  good  teacher,  I  think,  from  what  I  had  heard  about  him.  I  never 
met  him.  He  left  all  his  books  in  the  cupboard  when  he  left,  so  you 
can  gather  that  his  departure  was  unexpected. 

This  short-term  contract  extended  thirty  and  a  half  years.  What  I 
wanted  to  talk  about  particularly  about  Grace  was  how  she  defended 
her  staff  against  all  comers.   I  had  a  rather  difficult  experience 
shortly  after  I  came  here.  Living  in  Japan  for  three  years  as  I  did 
during  that  period  from  1921  to  1925,  I  recognized  that  Japan  was 
very  much  impressed  with  the  victory  of  the  Western  Allies  over 
Germany  in  the  first  World  War  and  they  were  trying  hard  to  change 
their  whole  system  to  a  little  more  democratic  arrangement. 

For  the  first  time  in  centuries,  I  suppose,  their  Parliament,  the 
Diet,  had  gotten  control  of  the  purse  strings  and  were  cutting  off 
the  militarists  from  continuing  to  finance  the  gigantic  war  machine 
that  Japan  had  built  and  was  building.   Then,  all  of  a  sudden,  in 
1924  an  incident  happened  that  I  think  was  very  crucial  in  our 
relations  with  Japan.  I  didn't  know  that  Congress  was  even  debating 
the  question  of  immigration  restrictions  on  the  Japanese  specifically; 


Young: 


Sullivan: 
Young: 


Sullivan: 


I  mean,  they  were  debating  a  revision  of  our  immigration  policy  to 
establish  a  quota  system  for  the  various  nations.   When  it  came 
out,  it  was  a  restriction  totally  against  Japanese  immigration.   I 
went  down  to  the  office  the  following  morning  and  the  windows  were 
all  posted  with  placards  which  I  couldn't  read.   1  got  one  of  my 
employees  to  come  out  and  translate  them.   There  was  a  terribly 
bitter  feeling  against  the  United  States  for  having  done  this  sort 
of  thing,  and  from  that  time  on  I  could  see  a  complete  change  in  the 
pattern  of  Japanese  politics.   The  military  again  came  into  control 
and  began  to  dominate  the  system  and  it  was  no  longer  even  an 
attempt  at  democracy. 

I  came  here  to  teach  in  the  thirties.   I  understood  what  was  going 
on  out  there.   Japan's  co-prosperity  sphere  that  they  were  attempting 
to  establish  was  a  desperate  attempt  to  build  a  standard  of  living 
based  on  no  resources  at  all,  except  hydro-electric  power  and  man 
power.   That's  all  they  had.   I  had  a  great  deal  of  sympathy  for 
what  they  were  trying  to  do  during  the  thirties,  up  until  the  time 
they  invaded  China  in  1937. 

But  I  guess  it  seemed  to  show  in  some  of  the  talks  1  made  around 
town  at  service  clubs  and  women's  organizations  and  so  on.   I  was 
trying  to  explain,  as  I  saw  it,  the  reasons  why  Japan  was  going 
off  on  a  seeming  tangent  of  wanting  to  conrol  all  of  East  Asia. 

I  knew  of  two  occasions  that  it  didn't  set  well  with  the  audience. 
On  one  occasion,  a  man  and  his  wife  got  up  and  walked  out  while  I 
was  talking  at  the  Bakersfield  Inn  to  a  group.   On  another  occasion 
I  was  talking  to  a  group  out  in  Beale  Park  in  that  little  amphitheater 
there,  and  one  of  the  members  of  the  audience  heckled  me  terribly. 
I  didn't  know  him  by  name  or  by  reputation.   But  anyway,  1  found 
out  later  that  he  went  to  Grace  and  insisted  that  1  be  relieved  of 
my  job. 

What  did  Grace  do? 

Well,  I  don't  know  what  she  said  to  him,  but  I  can  well  imagine 
because  she  called  me  in  and  told  me  what  had  happened.   I  was  quite 
concerned  because  this  man  was  quite  an  important  person  in  town. 
She  told  me  that  she  agreed  with  me  100  percent  in  what  I  was  doing. 
If  I  felt  that  I  was  giving  the  right  slant  on  Japan,  even  though 
he  said  I  was  pro-Japanese,  it  made  no  difference  to  her  at  all. 
And  I  was  quite  impressed  with  her  for  backing  me  up,  although  she 
hadn't  heard  specifically  what  I  had  said. 

That's  a  very  delicate  position  for  an  administrator.   Many  show 
less  backbone  than  Grace  did. 


Young:       She  told  me  that  she  realized  that  two  individuals  specifically  did 


Young:     not  represent  the  community  as  a  whole. 

Sullivan:   I'm  curious  to  know  if  anybody  has  any  idea  how  Grace  did  handle  such 
delicate  matters. 


Levinson : 


Sullivan: 


Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 


She  reasoned  with  them. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1;  begin  tape  1,  side  2] 

Si,  you  were  saying  that  you  were  also  an  alumnus  of  Bakersfield 
College  because  you'd  taken  a  course. 

I  was  considered  an  old  grad  because  I'd  had  one  class — and,  by  the 
way,  that's  the  way  it  is  here  at  Bakersfield.   If  you've  even  taken 
a  class  you're  eligible  to  be  considered  an  alumnus.   [Laughter]  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  Jack  smith  from  the  Los  Angeles  Times  was  nominated 
by  John  Collins  to  be  one  of  the  honorees  for  the  Community  College 
Alumnus  of  the  Year.   Jack  Smith  is  a  very  well-known  journalist  and 
has  put  out  a  number  of  books.   When  he  was  approached,  Jack  said, 
"Wait  a  minute.   I  can't  do  this.   I'm  not  a  graduate."  But  the 
point  was  that  he  had  been  here  for  a  couple  of  semesters  and  he  was 
definitely  an  old  grad.   Anyhow,  that's  the  way  we  are.   A  lot  of  us 
are  old  grads.   Everybody  in  the  room  is  an  old  grad  because  we  used 
to  take  First  Aid  classes.   [Laughter] 

But  I  always  felt  very  close  to  the  college,  although  it  never 
occurred  to  me,  frankly,  that  I  would  ever  be  part  of  the  staff. 
When  I  got  back  from  the  service  and  went  back  to  the  university,  I 
was  all  scheduled  to  go  to  East  Bakersfield  High  School.   I  think 
that  the  reason  I  got  in  here  is  that  the  veterans  were  beginning  to 
come  back.   I  was  in  graduate  school  at  Berkeley.   The  veterans  were 
playing  cards  and  gambling  and  giving  the  people  here  a  very  bad  time. 

Somehow  Grace  got  the  idea  that  if  she  could  get  a  marine  to  be  the 
Dean  of  Ken  everything  would  be  okay.   [Laughter]   I  was  all  set  to 
go  back  to  E.B.  [East  Bakersfield  High  School]  and  do  some  counseling, 
to  teach  a  little  aviation,  and  to  do  some  testing.   It  was  all  set. 
It  was  a  very  good  program.   Out  of  the  clear  blue  I  got  a  letter 
from  Mr.  [Theron]  McCuen  asking  me  if  I'd  like  to  be  the  Dean  of  Men 
at  Bakersfield  College.   And  I  found  later  that  the  only  reason  that 
she  thought  it  might  work  was  the  fact  that  I'd  been  a  marine. 

After  talking  to  Miss  Bird,  1  wrote  down  after  your  name  "a  firm  hand." 


Yes.   She  didn't  realize  that  I  was  really  a  pussycat, 
was  what  started  it.   Of  course,  I  was  delighted. 


Anyhow,  that 


I  wonder  if  you  want  to  tell  of  any  incidents  that  come  to  mind  that 
indicate  what  it  was  like  to  be  Dean  of  Men  with  Miss  Bird. 


Siroonsen:   I  think  I  can  sum  it  up  in  a  couple  of  words.   It  was  really  a  course  in 
educational  administration,   and  a  delight.   Of  course,  I  look  around 
the  table  here,  and  I  learned  a  great  deal  from  everyone  here  as  well. 
But  it  was  really  something  with  Grace. 

I  spent  a  lot  of  time  sitting  listening  to  her  as  she  talked  on  the 
telephone  to  other  people  and  I  was  able  usually  to  learn  something 
from  what  she  was  telling  them.  This  is  along  the  lines  of  what 
you're  talking  about  here.   I  don't  think  she  ever  turned  down  a  call. 
Somebody  would  call  and  maybe  say,  "Why  the  hell  are  you  letting  Bob 
Young  do  this?"  or  "Why  is  Peg  doing  this?"  or  "Why  is  Jack  Frost  not 
using  the  correct  formation  as  he  coaches  football?"  and  that  sort  of 
thing.  And  she  would  explain. 

She  had  all  the  time  in  the  world  to  talk  with  people.   Anyhow,  in 
a  nutshell,  it  was  a  delight.   I  feel  the  same  thing  about  working 
with  Mr.  McCuen  and  Mr.  Taber  and  later  with  Ralph  Prator.   But  I 
know  that  as  far  as  being  a  college  administrator,  I  feel  very 
fortunate  that  I  had  the  type  of  colleagues  and  superiors  that  I  did. 
It  was  really  tremendous. 

Levinson:   I  just  want  to  interrupt.   Has  anybody  told  you  about  Grace's  going 
out  to  football  practice  almost  every  night  during  football  season 
and  sitting  on  the  bench  and  watching  the  whole  procedure? 

Sullivan:   No.   Edna  told  me  that  she  used  to  scout  the  teams  that  Bakersfield 
was  going  to  play. 

Levinson:  Well,  not  only  that  but  I've  seen  her  dozens  of  times  leave  the  office 
about  5:30  and  go  over  there  and  stay  for  possibly  only  half  an  hour, 
maybe  an  hour. 

Sullivan:   And  it  was  because  she  just  enjoyed  watching  football? 

Levinson:  Yes,  and  she  enjoyed  what  was  going  on  and  she  had  plenty  of  suggestions 
to  offer  the  various  coaches  from  Jack  on  up. 

Sullivan:   She  told  me  that  as  athletic  commissioner,  she  was  sorely  tried.  They 
thought  it  was  a  joke  that  here  was  this  woman  pretending  to  be  an 
athletic  commissioner,  so  they  would  toss  her  the  hardest  problems. 

Levinson:  And  she  knew  the  answers. 

Sullivan:   She  said  if  she  didn't  know  the  answers,  she'd  figure  it  out  even  if 
it  would  take  all  weekend. 

Allen:     Doors  were  open  to  Miss  Bird  in  this  community,  but  there  was  one  that 
was  not.   Each  fall  the  men  of  the  faculty  had  the  traditional  mountain 
party.  Miss  Bird  was  excluded.   But  had  she  been  there,  she  would 


Allen:     have  heard  an  oboist  supreme  playing  in  our  faculty  band  in  the 
person  of  Dr.  Simonsen. 

Sullivan:  How  interesting. 

Allen:     He  is  a  true  artist.   In  getting  back  to  another  side  of  the  thing, 
I  might  say  that  the  District  Superintendent  of  the  Kern  County  Union 
High  School  and  Junior  College  District  as  it  was  known  then,  had  a 
monthly  meeting  of  the  principals,  the  college  director  and  the  key 
people  in  the  district  office.   It  was  called  the  Superintendent's 
Advisory  Council.   I  was  invited  to  be  secretary  of  it,  and  remained 
secretary  of  it  for  over  twenty-four  years.  Miss  Bird  traditionally 
sat  at  one  place  and  I  sat  next  to  her.   That  was  one  of  my  great 
pleasures  and  it  may  have  tamed  down  the  language  because  afterward 
when  it  was  an  all-male  group  it  changed  a  little  bit.  She  was  there 
for  five  or  six  years. 

Sullivan:  This  leads  into  the  question  I  want  to  get  to  after  we  hear  from  Tom 
Merson.   1  want  to  ask  what  difference  Miss  Bird's  being  a  woman  made. 

Allen:     That  was  one.   I  think  there  was  a  little  bit  more  erudite  expression 
among  the  members  while  she  was  there. 

Sullivan:  Tom  Merson,  do  you  want  to  tell  when  you  met  Miss  Bird  and  what  you 
were  doing  and  what  your  impressions  of  her  were? 

Merson:    Yes.  After  I  got  my  teaching  credential  I  taught  two  years  at 

Gridley  High  School  and  then  went  back  to  Berkeley  for  my  Master's 
in  Bacteriology.   I  was  shaking  some  test  tubes,  running  some  virus 
through  to  see  what  made  a  virus  grow  in  those  days,  and  the  phone 
rang.   "There's  a  Miss  Grace  Bird  here  who  would  like  to  see  you. 
Would  you  come  over  and  talk  to  her?"  So  all  I  could  do  was  have 
somebody  time  my  solutions  and  run  over  in  my  lab  coat,  mind  you. 
I  didn't  really  know  who  Miss  Bird  was  except  that  it  was  a  possible 
opening  at  Bakersfield  College.   In  about  two  seconds  we  were 
chattering  away  at  each  other  and  laughing.   Miss  Bird  told  of  the 
job  and  it  was  a  one-year  proposition,  again.   [Laughter]   And  I  said, 
"Oh,  I  can  do  that  fine." 

She  told  of  the  general  education  emphasis  she  wanted.   That  was  just 
at  the  time  that  general  education  was  starting.   She  said,  "I  know 
you're  a  scientist,  but  I  don't  want  you  to  give  them  that  depth  in 
science  that's  so  dear  to  you.   I  want  you  to  have  them  look  broadly 
as  they  can  at  all  of  this."   I  said,  "Oh,  my  goodness,  how  could  I 
do  that?"  You  don't  know  how  many  people  I  talked  to  trying  to  get 
some  advice  and,  of  course,  no  one  had  been  doing  that  kind  of  thing. 


Sullivan:  What  year  was  this? 


Merson:    1938.   I  came  to  Bakersfleld  and  never  got  a  chance  to  teach 

bacteriology,  but  had  a  grand  time  learning  the  flora  and  fauna 
of  southern  California  and  teaching  combination  zoology-botany 
courses  for  general  education. 

Levinson:   But  isn't  this  really  kind  of  fabulous,  that  four  of  us  sitting  here 
came  on  temporary  bases,  really,  that  stretched  out. 

Sullivan:   Expecting  to  move  on  to  some  place  else. 

Levinson:  Yes. 

Young:     Hoping  to  stay.  [Laughter] 

Merson:    1  could  go  on.   This  was  the  time  that  Miss  Bird  was  a  tremendous 

inspiration  to  me.   I  have  worked  with  no  one — Si,  excuse  me  at  this 
point — that  has  been  so  vividly  responsible  for  me  wanting  to  do  the 
kinds  of  things  that  I  eventually  did.   If  a  human  can  be  saintly, 
Miss  Bird  was  saintly.   It's  just  that  way.   George  Lawrence  said  to 
me  one  day,  "I  talked  to  Miss  Bird  just  a  few  minutes  ago  and  I'll 
feel  like  I'm  walking  on  the  clouds  the  rest  of  the  week." 

Levinson:  And  you  remember  Leonard  McKaig  always  said  that  every  time  any  one 
of  us  came  from  her  office,  we  walked  taller. 

Simonsen:   She's  the  only  one  I  know  that  could  get  away  with  calling  Tom  Merson 
"Tommy".   [Laughter]  And  isn't  she  the  only  one,  Tom?   [Laughter] 
We  never  did  call  Tom  "Tommy". 

Merson:    Well,  now,  I'm  not  going  to  tell  you  all  the  girlfriends  I  have. 
[Laughter]   She  was  just  that  kind  of  a  person — warm  and  as  close 
to  you  as  one  could  be.   You  could  talk  to  her  about  anything.   You 
didn't  have  any  feeling  of  reticence  about  unburdening — if  it  was  a 
problem  or  a  worry,  it  was  a  delightful  thing,  in  either  case.   And 
you  sought  her  out  first,  what's  more,  to  tell  her  the  good  news  as 
well  as  to  go  to  her  when  you  needed  a  little  consolation. 

Taber:     In  other  words,  she  gave  you  a  lift. 
Merson:    She  surely  did. 

Sullivan:   What  was  it?  Was  it  that  she  was  capable  of  giving  you  the  idea  that 
she  wasn't  after  anything  for  herself? 

Levinson:   No.   I  think  that  was  part  of  it,  but  I  think  it  was  this  infinite 
faith  she  had  in  your  ability  to  do  the  best  you  could  do.   She  had 
faith  in  your  doing  your  best. 

Merson:    Miss  Bird  felt  that  way  about  every  single  individual  and  it  didn't 


Merson: 


Group: 

Sullivan: 

Levinson: 

Sullivan: 

Simonsen: 

Levinson: 


Merson: 


matter  who  they  were.   It  wasn't  Tom  Merson  or  Si  Simonsen  or  Peg 
Levinson  or  Bob  Young  or  any  of  these  people — it  was  every  one  of 
those  students  that  she  wrote  personal  letters  to,  and  she  felt  just 
as  warm  and  concerned  about  those  people  as  she  did  about  us,  and 
she  was  able  to  convey  that  to  the  person.   She  could  make  you  know 
that,  for  that  moment,  you  were  the  top  of  the  world  in  importance. 

That's  right. 

Was  there  anybody  who  got  her  disapproval? 

Yes. 


And  how  was  that  conveyed? 

She  tied  a  few  cans  to  people, 
a  few  people  who  didn't  last. 


She  belled  the  cat.   I  can  think  of 


However,  when  she  did  tie  a  can  to  someone,  she  was  always  concerned 
with  that  person  and  the  next  step.   That  was  one  of  her  cardinal 
principles.   What  ij^  the  next  step? 

You're  disqualified  from  Bakersfield  College.   This  isn't  the  end  of 
the  world.   Are  you  going  to  Luf kin's  Business  College?  Or  are  you 
going  into  the  service?  Or  are  you  going  to  enroll  in  cosmetology 
over  here?  That  happened  all  the  time. 

I'd  like  to  respond  to  what  Peg  has  said  because  Grace  Bird  was  one 
of  those  people  that  had  such  high  standards  in  every  respect. 
Academic  standards  was  the  first  thing  I  noticed,  but  that  was  soon 
put  in  a  secondary  position.   Her  ethical  standards,  her  sensitivity, 
her  respect  for  individuals  and  a  whole  series  of  things  like  that 
were  equally  as  high. 

The  feeling  I  got  was  that  it  was  such  a  privilege  to  work  with  Miss 
Bird  that  you  would  do  everything  you  knew  how  to  do  and  as  much  as 
she  hoped  you  could  do.   And  she  let  you  feel  that  the  sky's  the 
limit  and  inspire  you  to  go  out  and  do  your  best. 

The  feeling  we  had  was  that  we  were  letting  Miss  Bird  down  if  we 
didn't  give  it  everything  we  had.   And  that  was  the  universal 
feeling  in  the  faculty,  I'm  sure.   It  was  true  inspiration.   It 
isn't  that  we  went  in  and  played  up  to  Miss  Bird  all  the  time.   We 
didn't.   We  didn't  annoy  Miss  Bird.   We  went  in  with  enthusiasm  in 
knowing  that  we  would  be  warmly  received,  but  we  didn't  dog  her. 
I'm  sure  of  that.   It's  hard  to  describe  how  she  was  inspirational, 
but  she  surely  was. 


Sullivan:   Apparently,  people  also  felt  it  was  all  right  to  reveal  nun 


10 


Sullivan: 


Young: 


weaknesses, 
failures. 


How  would  she  deal  with  failure?  There  must  have  been 


Me r son: 


Levinson; 
Merson: 


I  always  marvelled  that  in  the  thirty  years  I  taught,  she  never  set 
her  foot  in  my  room  to  hear  me  teach.   Never.   And  yet  she  knew  what 
I  was  doing,  and  could  tell  me.   I  don't  know  how,  but  she  was  alert 
to  everything.   A  most  amazinp,  person. 

In  answer  to  that  question,  1  don't  know  how  she  dealt  with  problem 
people  because  I  didn't  think  we  had  any  problems  at  Bakersfield 
College.   [Laughter]  Speaking  as  a  teacher,  Miss  Bird  and  her  helpers 
managed  it  in  such  a  way  that  we  didn't  know  of  those  problems.   Of 
course,  you've  heard  testimony  as  to  how  she  did  handle  it  and 
protected  the  teachers  and  all.   But  she  was  positive  in  her  approach. 

I  remember  just  before  she  left  she  started  a  faculty  improvement 
program.   The  project  at  that  time  was  taking  the  non-achieving 
students  and  doing  what  you  could  with  them.   I  remember  so  vividly 
a  couple  of  students  that  I  picked  out  to  help  that  God  himself 
couldn't  have  helped,  I'm  sure.   [Laughter]   How  discouraging  it  was 
to  us!   She  had  us  working  with  those  impossible  students,  really 
trying  to  find  every  way  there  was  that  we  knew  how.   Some  good  ideas 
and  some  improvements  did  come  out  of  that  activity. 

The  project  before  that,  or  maybe  that  year  after,  was  Occupational 
Outlets  of  the  Subjects  You  Teach.   1  recall  how  I  wondered  what  in 
the  world  a  botanist  would  do.   [Laughter]   How  could  1  teach  my 
students  in  the  field  that  I  was  teaching  anything  about  occupational 
outlets  from  a  general  education  course?  And  all  the  rest  of  the 
faculty  struggled  in  the  same  way.   But  do  you  see  how  she  was 
stretching  us  there?   She  gave  us  the  impossible,  but  there  wasn't 
one  of  us  who  was  complaining  about  it  although  we  were  baffled. 

I  think  you're  right  on  that  stretching  business. 

To  me,  that  was  the  thing.   I  could  fill  a  book  with  the  way  she 
tried  to  stretch  me.   I  guess  she  might  have  seen  that  I  wanted  to 
do  something  other  than  teach,  maybe.   Once  she  said,  "Tom,  I  can't 
go  up  to  Fresno  to  this  meeting.   Would  you  go  in  my  place?"  And 
who  was  I?  Just  a  teacher,  you  see.   She  didn't  take  one  of  you 
administrators.   You  were  all  busy,  probably.   So  I  went. 

Lo  and  behold,  Dr.  Thomas,  President  of  Fresno  State,  was  conducting 
the  meeting.   And  right  away  he  said,  "Tom,  tell  us  about  your 
Civilian  Pilot  Training  Program."  "The  what?"   [Laughter]   1  knew 
a  little  bit  about  it,  but  he  knew  about  it,  and  he  said,  "That's 
the  model  for  the  state."  And  here  I  was  [makes  a  noise  indicating 
stupidity]  unprepared.   So  1  went  back  to  Grace  all  red  and  everything, 
and  gee  whiz,  what  could  you  say  in  apology  for  having  let  her  down 


11 


Merson:    at  a  time  like  that?  But  it  got  me  interested.   I  didn't  contribute 
anything  to  the  meeting  but  it  sure  contributed  an  awful  lot  to  me. 

Sullivan:   How  did  she  handle  that  when  you  said,  "All  right,  I  flubbed  this. 
I  didn't  know  what  I  should  have  known?" 

Merson:    I  don't  remember  what  she  said.   I  was  so  embarrassed  that  I 

probably  didn't  hear  what  anybody  said.   1  probably  didn't  hear 
anything  for  another  week  after  that.   But,  then  later,  she  gave 
me  a  pile  of  transcripts  and  said,  "You  might  like  to  look  these 
over."  She  gave  no  more  instructions  than  that.   These  were  tran 
scripts  of  teacher  training  graduates  that  had  gone  on  to  senior 
institutions. 

1  was  at  that  time  advising  the  Pre-Teachers  Club  and  the  scientist 
in  me  got  going  and  I  made  a  bit  of  an  analysis  of  them,  looking  at 
it  this  way  and  looking  at  it  that  way,  and  wrote  up  some  stuff  and 
made  some  tables  and  that  kind  of  thing.   And  she  was  just  kind  of 
bubbly  on  that.   I  didn't  think  I'd  learned  anything  from  it.   She 
said,  "Interesting,  isn't  it?"  So  I  couldn't  wait  to  get  the  next 
batch  the  next  year  and  was  just  hoping  she  would  give  it  to  me. 
You  see,  then,  I  had  no  responsibility  of  position — I  was  just  the 
advisor  to  a  club.   But  she  gave  me  something  to  do  that  was  stimu 
lating  to  me,  and  she  knew  good  and  well  that  it  would  be  stimulating 
to  me,  and  I  was  sucker  enough  to  take  the  bait.   She  gave  you  many 
impossible  things  like  that  to  do.   If  anybody  had  asked  you,  "Can 
you  do  that?",  you'd  say  you  couldn't.   But  she  knew  you  could  learn. 

I  recall  a  boy  who'd  come  from  Italy  with  a  very  sophisticated 
education  in  science,  but  it  had  all  been  book-learning;  he  didn't 
know  one  thing  about  a  laboratory.   She  said,  "Take  him  into  your 
class  and  see  what  you  can  do."  He  could  answer  any  verbal  question 
you  posed,  but  he  couldn't  dissect  anything  and  he  didn't  know  which 
end  of  the  microscope  to  look  in.   What  a  thrill  it  was  to  work  with 
him  for  a  year.   Then,  worse  than  that,  she  said,  "Will  you  evaluate 
his  transcript  in  terms  of  where  he  stands  in  collegiate  units?"   I 
had  no  experience  in  this  kind  of  thing.   I  was  just  a  little  kid, 
if  you  please,  in  this  professional  world.   I  always  felt  that  Miss 
Bird  was  doing  this  for  me  rather  than  for  the  student,  and  I  don't 
know  whether  I  gave  the  boy  the  right  kind  of  evaluation  or  not. 

But  this  is  the  way  she  worked  with  professional  people.   It  was 
always  you  wanting  to  do  more  as  a  result  of  the  experience,  rather 
than,  "Oh,  my  god,  why  do  I  have  to  do  that?" 

I  had  another  boss  one  time  that  said,  "Tom,  here's  a  big  pile  of 
stuff  I  don't  get  time  to  read.   Will  you  go  through  it  and  give  me 
a  digest  of  it?" 

I  said,  "Look,  you've  got  as  much  time  to  read  that  as  I  have.  Take 


12 


Merson: 

Sullivan; 
Merson: 


Sullivan: 
Levinson: 
Merson: 

Levinson : 


Allen: 


Merson: 


Allen: 


Levinson: 


a  course  in  speed  reading."  Well,  you  don't  react  to  Miss  Bird  this 
way.   [Laughter] 

Does  that  have  anything  to  do  with  her  being  a  woman? 

No.   I  never  thought  of  her  as  a  woman.   She  was  just  such  a  grand 
person.   It  never  entered  my  mind — and  1  still  can't  understand 
what  all  this  women's  lib  thing  is  about.   It  just  never  entered 
any  of  our  heads  that  Miss  Bird  was  inferior  in  any  way  because  she 
was  a  woman. 

She  didn't  use  being  a  woman  in  any  way? 
Never! 

Never,  never,  never.  As  Peg  said,  she  went  out  and  watched  football. 
I  wouldn't  be  surprised  if  she  caught  a  pass  or  two  once  in  a  while. 
[Laughter] 

Never  once  did  I  see  her  in  any  circumstance  trade  upon  the  fact  of 
her  being  a  woman  to  gain  any  thing .   She  had  all  the  charm  and  all 
the  finesse  in  the  world,  but  it  was  not  used  in  the  ultra-feminine 
way. 

I  think  the  scope  of  her  formal  training  in  the  university,  though, 

belied  some  of  this.   I  was  amazed  to  find  that  she  had  an  architecture 

major.   I  think  she  was  ahead  of  her  time.   She  could  do  these  things 
and  get  away  with  it. 

Along  this  line,  it  wasn't  long  until  I  learned  that  Grace  had  been 
through  calculus.   She  didn't  tell  me  this.   This  came  out  and  you 
began  to  get  respect  for  it.   When  a  course  on  how  to  fly  planes 
came  along  Grace  Bird  was  one  of  the  first  people  enrolled  in  it. 
I  asked  Grace,  "Why  are  you  taking  this  course?"  I  was  taking  the 
dumb  thing,  too. 

She  said,  "Well,  it's  a  new  field  and  1  think  I  ought  to  know  what's 
going  on  in  the  field."   In  every  field,  she  got  into  it  enough — like 
with  football — so  she  could  talk  the  language. 

By  the  way,  I  was  very  conscious  of  her  being  a  woman  because  of  her 
clothes.   Time  after  time  I  complimented  her  on  her  outfit,  and  she 
seemed  to  like  that.   [Laughter]   But  she  had  excellent  taste  in 
dress,  and  I  was  one  who  noticed  it. 

I'd  like  to  figure  out  the  number  of  textbooks  written  by  various 
boys  on  the  faculty — Nick  Pananides  and  Norm  Harris  and  Ed  Hemmerling — 
that  were  dedicated  to  her,  and  books  on  which  she  frequently  read 
galley  proofs.   We're  talking  about  astronomy,  physics,  and  math. 


13 


Simonsen:   By  the  way,  you  know  about  this  business  of  being  comfortable 

around  men — she  was  also  very  comfortable  around  women.   But,  as 
I  remember,  didn't  she  have  a  fine  relationship  with  her  family — 
her  brothers? 

Levinson:   Yes. 

Sullivan:  Yes,  she  grew  up  with  brothers  and  she  grew  up  playing  games  with 

boys.   There  was  a  men's  tennis  team  that  practiced  across  the  street 
from  her  house,  and  when  they  needed  an  extra  they  would  ask  her 
over. 

Simonsen:   It's  hard  to  tell  which  came  first — having  known  a  lot  of  men  and 
been  with  a  lot  of  men,  or  whether  it  was  a  natural  thing.   But  it 
never  seemed  to  bother  her  that  she  was  the  only  one  in  a  meeting. 
I  think  almost  the  entire  time  Grace  was  Dean  of  the  college  she  was 
the  only  woman. 

Levinson:   There  was  a  woman  at  Pasadena,  Katherine  Robbins. 
Simonsen:   That  was  later,  though.   Katherine  was  a  dean. 

Merson:    But  she  became  president  later  and  she  became  the  second  woman  in 
California  after  Grace. 

Simonsen:   And  then,  of  course,  Marie  [Mills].   But  during  most  of  Grace's 

career,  on  all  the  committees  and  in  all  the  conference  meetings, 
she  was  the  only  one.   Absolutely.   She  was  a  pioneer. 

Sullivan:   I  think  she's  comfortable  around  interesting  people  and  often  they 
are  men. 

Simonsen:   Mention  was  made  of  her  academic  interests,  like  architecture.  And 
she  also  had  either  a  French  minor  of  a  double  major  in  French.   She 

also  knew  literature  inside-out  and  music  and,  of  course,  art.  She 
is  broadly  educated. 

Sullivan:   How  did  all  of  those  interests  come  into  her  life  as  an  administrator? 

How  was  it  that  she  made  you  aware  that  she  had  all  of  these  dimensions? 

Levinson:   Inviting  you  to  her  home,  giving  you  a  particular  book  or  a  particular 
print. 

[end  tape  1,  side  2;  begin  tape  2,  side  1] 

Sullivan:   I  was  wondering  how  much  entertaining  of  the  faculty  she  did  do  at 
her  home.   She  was  closely  in  touch  with  all  of  you  at  work.   How 
about  away  from  the  college? 

Levinson:   In  small  groups,  many  dinners.   Never  bridge.   Parties  where  there 


14 


Levinson; 

Sullivan: 
Levinson: 


Sullivan: 
Levinson: 
Allen: 

Sullivan: 
Allen: 


Sullivan: 
Allen: 
Sullivan: 
Young: 

Levinson: 
Levinson : 


were  games — the  most  ingenious  games  that  she  thought  up.   I 
remember  where  prizes  were  given  for  what  were  in  those  days  called 
"handles, "  when  you  did  things  with  your  hands. 

Shadows  on  the  wall? 

No.   Like  lef t-handed-Indian-looking-for-buf falo.   That  kind  of 
thing.   [Laughter]   Or  the  blimp-coming-out-of-the-hangar.   Anyway, 
they  were  phrases  done  by  hand.   It  was  sort  of  a  predecessor  of 
knock-knock  and  all  those  things.   So  these  games,  many  of  them  word 
games,  many  of  them  little  faddy  things,  were  the  kinds  of  entertain 
ment.   They  would  stimulate  you.   There  were  some  plain  old  charades, 
even. 


Did  she  do  all  the  cooking  when  she  had  you  to  dinner? 
manage? 


How  did  she 


It  depends  on  where  it  was.   If  it  was  when  she  and  Robbie  [Ethel 
Robinson]  were  living  together,  Robbie  did  most  of  the  cooking. 

One  night  she  was  hostess  for  the  Advisory  Council  that  I  mentioned 
a  while  ago.   It  was  an  exquisite  dinner,  as  you  might  imagine.   I 
guess  there  were  about  sixteen  or  seventeen  of  us. 

At  her  home? 

Yes.   Incidentally,  referring  to  this  group,  she  did  something  I've 
always  appreciated.   I  was  secretary  of  the  group,  at  the  superinten 
dent's  invitation.   But  after  about  three  or  four  years,  it  was  Miss 
Bird  who  said,  "I  think  Avery  should  be  a  member  of  this  group." 
And,  henceforth,  I  was  a  member.   It  made  a  little  difference 
psychologically  to  me.   I  didn't  work  for  her  but  I  had  this  close 
liaison  contact  with  her.   So,  unlike  some  of  the  people  here — I  felt 
free  to  joke  with  her  and  comment  about  her  clothes,  in  a  complimentary 
fashion  in  this  case.   We  also  had  these  little  asides  that  I  don't 
know  whether  they  would  have  been  appropriate  for  those  employed  by 
her  or  not.   But  we  had  fun. 

You  had  a  joking  relationship. 

Yes. 

We're  on  the  subject  of  her  sense  of  humor. 

Peg,  do  you  remember  when  we  put  on  a  faculty  vaudeville  in  Harvey 
Auditorium,  and  Grace  got  down  there  and  led  the  orchestra? 

Yes,  I  remember  that.   Faculty  Follies. 

That's  right.   She  just  had  the  time  of  her  life  down  there  directing 


15 


Young:     the  orchestra. 

Levinson:   And  the  picnics  out  at  the  school  farm.   She  was  a  very  great  one 
for  doing  what  she  called — and  I'd  never  heard  the  word  bef ore- 
stunts,  only  she  had  a  special  name  for  them. 

Sullivan:   Spoofs? 

Levinson:   Spoofs,  that's  what  they  were.   This  was  really  a  great  joy  to  her. 
These  little  spoofs  would  be  satirical  skits  on  any  current  topic. 

Simonsen:   Peg,  were  you  the  one  who  mentioned  that  she  would  call  off  the 
names  of  the  graduates  without  referring  to  any  list. 

Levinson:   Somebody  did. 

Simonsen:   I  had  gone  to  a  few  graduations  prior  to  joining  the  college  because 
of  my  friendships  with  the  teachers  at  the  high  school  and  also  at 
the  college,  and  that  really  amazed  roe  that  she  could  do  this.   I 
often  wondered  how  she  could  do  it.   I'd  been  working  with  the  college 
after  the  war  for  about  six  or  eight  months  before  I  realized  how 
she  did  it.   I  was  wondering  if  any  of  the  rest  of  you  knew  how  she 
did  it.   Because  she  spent  an  awful  lot  of  time  in  her  office  and 
she  was  available  to  people  and  she  went  to  the  special  events;  but 
by  that  time  we  had  eight  hundred  or  nine  hundred  or  a  thousand 
students  and  I  don't  know  how  many  graduates — a  couple  of  hundred, 
I  guess.   And  she  knew  them  all.   But  how  could  she  know  them  all? 

Allen:     Is  there  a  secret? 
Simonsen:   There's  a  secret. 
Sullivan:  What's  the  secret? 

Simonsen:   In  the  first  place,  she  knew  all  their  names.   But  this  is  where  she 
did  a  little  cheating.   Out  in  the  main  office,  near  the  door  to  her 
office,  in  the  counter  were  two  drawers.   A   through  M  was  in  one 
drawer  and  N   through   Z  was  in  the  other  drawer,  and  it  was  a 
permanent  record  card  with  all  the  grades  and  a  photograph  taken 
from  the  person's  high  school  yearbook. 

Taber:     I  worked  on  that. 

Simonsen:   And  there  it  was.   The   A' 8 — Mary  Anderson.   Then  the  B'a   and 

right  on  through.   She  didn't  go  through  the  business  of  memorizing. 
She  never  memorized  anything.   But  she  knew  everybody.   And  there 
would  be  reinforcement.   When  she'd  see  Mary  Anderson,  for  example, 
she'd  say,  "Hello,  Mary."  And  back  and  forth,  all  year  long,  she 
was  fumbling  through  those  files,  and  I  don't  think  it  had  anything 


16 


Simonsen:   to  do  with  graduation.   But  by  the  time  the  end  of  the  year  was 
there,  she  knew  them  all. 

And  the  funny  part  about  it  is  that  I  found  it  to  be  a  pretty  good 
technique,  too.   I  never  used  it  for  graduation,  but  I  knew  a  lot  of 
people  by  that  method.   One  of  the  sad  things,  it  seems  to  me — 
first  of  all,  there  was  a  period  of  time  after  Grace  Bird's  time 
here,  when  you  weren't  supposed  to  have  any  pictures  on  transcripts; 
then,  later,  thanks  to  computers  and  data  processing,  we  never  saw 
a  permanent  record  card.   In  other  words,  in  our  sophistication,  as 
we  became  larger,  the  records  became  absolutely  protected  records. 
They  were  very  meticulously  kept.  As  someone  said,  registrars  are 
people  who  keep  accurate  records  of  inaccurate  Judgments. 

The  way  we  ran  it  in  Grace  Bird's  time  was  to  pull  that  drawer  out 
and  look  for  the  names.   The  office  situation  was  interesting. 
Grace  was  over  here;  there  was  the  Dean  of  Men.  Theron  Taber  was  in 
my  office  first,  then  Leonard  McKaig,  and  then  I  was  there.   In  Peg's 
office,  Florence  McKinley  was  there  and  then  Peg  was  there.   Anyway, 
there  was  this  whole  arrangement.   Then  there  were  two  girls  in  the 
office.   Everything  was  very  simple  and  we  had  all  the  records. 
This  was  the  nerve  center  of  the  college. 

Levinson:   And  remember  this?   If  you  go  back  into  those  old,  old  permanent 

records,  you'll  find  that  the  entries  are  made  in  Grace's  handwriting. 

Simonsen:   That's  right. 

Sullivan:   She  felt  there  was  no  level  of  work  that  she  was  too  good  for — that's 
one  of  the  things  I  learned  about  her  from  Edna. 

Levinson:  Absolutely. 

Merson:    Not  only  were  they  in  her  handwriting,  but  when  the  first  week  of 

classes  arrived  you'd  get  a  note  in  your  box:   "Will  you  tell  student 
so-and-so  to  change  this  class  to  that  one  and  that  class  to  the 
other  one." 

The  rearrangement  to  avoid  a  conflict  was  done  through  the  teacher 
in  Grace  Bird's  handwriting;  and  you'd  get  a  whole  page  like  this 
that  she'd  done  the  night  before.   How  many  hours  she  spent  on  that, 
I  don't  know. 

Levinson:  And  she'd  have  us  down  there  working  with  her. 

Merson:    And  it  was  done  just  that  quickly,  but  it  was  Grace's  handwriting. 

Levinson:   Paul  Gordon  was  mentioning  that  just  the  other  day.   It  was  his 

birthday  party.   He  said,  "You  remember  those  wonderful  days  when 


17 


Levinson:  we  all  knew  what  we  were  doing  and  what  we  were  supposed  to  be  doing 
and  we  did  it."  Really,  those  were  wonderful  times  when  you'd  get 
a  note  in  your  box  telling  you  to  transfer  these  fifteen  students 
to  so-and-so  and  accept  ten  more  to  build  up  your  class  in  such  and 
such.   If  ever  a  benevolent  despotism  worked,  this  is  it. 

Merson:    It  worked. 
Levinson:   It  worked. 

Simonsen:   Now,  from  an  administrator's  point  of  view,  this  you  "can't  do  no 
more."   [Laughter]   And  the  point  is  that  it  takes  so  long  and  the 
computers  foul  up — it  wasn't  like  that  at  all  then.   It  was  Grace 
Bird  in  her  own  handwriting,  and  believe  me,  it  was  done  correctly, 
too. 

Levinson:   That's  right.   And  we're  not  talking  about  a  tiny  institution. 

We're  talking  about  twelve  hundred  or  thirteen  hundred  people,  which 
is  a  fair  number. 

Simonsen:   Those  files  we  were  talking  about — it  was  only  one  file  at  one 

point,  and  the  next  thing  you  knew  it  was  two  or  three.   By  the  time 
Grace  left,  it  was  at  least  two  files. 

Taber:     I'd  like  to  add  one  thing.   During  her  time  she  was  so  interested 
in  the  students  that  had  left  that  many,  many  students  came  back 
and  talked  before  the  Patrons  Club.   She  had,  I  don't  know  how  many 
former  students  come  back  and  speak  to  the  Patrons  Club  to  let  them 
know  what  they  got  out  of  Bakcrsfield  College.   I've  had  so  many 
students  tell  me  that. 

Sullivan:   And  it  was  Miss  Bird's  sense  that  this  was  a  useful  thing  to  do. 

Taber:     She  knew  where  they  were  and  she  contacted  them,  and  they  came  back 
and  spoke. 

Merson:    She  encouraged  us,  as  teachers,  to  do  that,  too.   I've  had  so  many 
students  return  to  my  classes  and  spend  some  time.   "You  better 
listen  when  he  says  this,  because  that's  what  it's  going  to  be" 
kind  of  thing.   When  the  students  dropped  in  to  Grace's  office  she'd 
say,  "Why  don't  you  go  over  before  you  leave  and  talk  to  some  of 
your  teachers."  It  was  not  prescriptive  at  all. 

Allen:     I  think  some  of  us  should  remember  her  last  graduation  talk.   She 
came  back  after  she  went  to  the  University  of  California,  and  the 
subject  of  her  talk  was  A  Soliloquy.   She  explained  it  as  just  a 
talk,  back  and  forth,  and  she  did  it  beautifully,  of  course.   There 
was  more  of  an  exchange,  without  the  audience  participating,  but  she 
talked  about  things  that  she  thought  were  important.   Not  the 


18 


Allen:     formalized  type  of  commencement  address,  but  she  did  a  beautiful  job. 

Sullivan:   Si  mentioned  earlier  the  many  ways  in  which  he  had  a  course  in 

educational  administration  from  Grace  Bird,  and  you've  all  talked 
about  this.   I  wonder  if  we  can  go  back  to  that  and  see  whether 
anybody  has  other  things  to  add  as  examples  of  the  ways  you  learned 
from  her. 

Levinson:   1  didn't  ever  have  a  course  in  counseling  before  1  began  counseling 
because  we  were  not  set  up  that  way.   I,  apparently,  was  doing  a  lot 
of  counseling  by  guess  and  by  gosh,  earnestly,  but  not  very  profession 
ally. 

Grace  didn't  ever  say  anything  to  me  about  that.   But,  as  Si  described 
our  offices,  she  was  over  here,  and  this  was  my  office,  and  here  was 
the  Dean  of  Men's  office.   One  day  she  said  to  me,  "1  saw  you 
counseling  Jenny  Doaks  or  Joe  Doaks  or  somebody,  and  you  were  so 
intense  that  you  had  your  chin  right  down  on  the  table.   You  were 
really,  really  giving  it  to  him  or  her." 

I  was  smart  enough  to  figure  out  that  she  was  saying,  "That  isn't 
the  way  you  counsel,  dear."   [Laughter]  You  don't  do  the  talking 
when  you  counsel.   That's  what  I  mean  about  giving  a  course  in 
whatever. 

Allen:     I  remember  she  brought  a  little  present  over  for  our  children  on  a 
Christmas  afternoon.   She  was  in  very  much  of  a  rush,  but  she  was 
so  considerate  about  things  like  that.   She'd  work  in  little  extra 
things  even  though  she  was  on  a  tight  schedule. 

Sullivan:   She  made  the  extra  effort. 

Levinson:   Always. 

[end  tape  2,  side  1] 


Presenting  the  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  to 
Grace  V.  Bird  that  the  library  of  the  new  building  would 
be  named  for  her.   Left  to  right:   Theron  McCuen,  Grace 
Bird,  William  Van  Ewert,  and  H.E.  Woodward. 


Mi 


Presentation  of  the  portrait  that  is  hung  in  the  Grace  V. 
Bird  Library.   Left  to  right:   Grace  Bird,  Hugh  Jewett, 
Edna  Keough,  and  Ralph  Prator. 


18a 


II   GRACE  BIRD,  FRIEND 


INTRODUCTION 


Grace  Bird  has  a  talent  for  making  and  keeping  friends.  Wofford  B.  Camp, 
cotton  pioneer  and  agricultural  leader,  is  among  her  staunchest  admirers. 
His  first  wife,  Georgia  App  Camp  (deceased),  was  Grace  Bird's  friend  from 
1917  on.  Mr.  Camp,  who  has  kept  in  close  touch  with  Miss  Bird,  not  only  urged 
that  the  memoir  be  done  but  offered  to  share  a  substantial  portion  of  the 
cost.  He  received  me  in  his  office  on  the  grounds  of  his  beautiful  home  on 
Oleander  Street  in  Bakersfield  and  after  showing  me  pictures  and  various 
memorabilia  of  Grace  Bird,  gave  the  following  interview. 

Hugh  Jewett,  agricultural  and  community  leader  in  Bakersfield,  also  has 
known  Grace  Bird  from  her  earliest  days  in  Bakersfield.  After  he  gave  me 
a  tour  of  the  antiques  brought  from  his  family  home  in  Vermont  and  tastefully 
arranged  in  his  elegant  home,  we  settled  down  to  tape  recording  his  perspective 
on  Grace  Bird.  When  we  were  finished  he  invited  me  to  join  him  for  lunch  at 
the  Rio  Bravo  country  club.  The  Rio  Bravo  is  a  project  developed  on  land 
which  once  belonged  to  the  Jewett  family.  On  the  way  out,  Mr.  Jewett  gave  me 
a  view  of  Bakersfield  and  an  account  of  its  history  that  I  could  have  obtained 
in  no  other  way. 


Ralda  Sullivan 
Interviewer-Editor 


6  April  1978 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 

486  The  Bancroft  Library 

University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


19 


II   GRACE  BIRD,  FRIEND 

[Interview  1:  April  25,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Wofford  B.  Camp 


Sullivan:  Mr.  Camp,  I'd  like  to  start  right  off  by  saying,  that  you  have 
known  Grace  Bird  longer  than  almost  anyone  else  living  now  in 
Bakersfield  has. 


Camp: 


I  think  that's  right. 


Sullivan:   I  wonder  if  you  would  like  to  start  by  telling  about  when  it  was 
and  how  it  was  that  you  first  came  to  know  her. 

Camp:      I  would  have  to  give  you  a  little  of  my  background  and  what  brought 
me  here  in  order  to  do  that. 

Sullivan:   Please  do.   We,  of  course,  have  your  memoirs  in  the  oral  history 
office.* 

Camp:      I  was  sent  out  here  by  the  government,  the  army  and  the  Department 
of  Agriculture,  twenty-two  years  old,  just  out  of  school.   I  hadn't 
been  to  high  school  at  all,  but  I  finished  college.   I  took  an 
examination. 

Came  out  alone.   In  Washington,  the  day  before  I  left,  the  official 
said  cotton  wouldn't  grow.   So  I  got  on  a  train  next  morning  without 
saying  a  word,  but  I  knew  how  it  was  ringing  up  here.  When  I  got 
to  California  I  stopped  at  Yuma,  Arizona  and  Bard,  California  for  a 


*See  Interview  with  Wofford  B.  Camp,  Cotton,  Irrigation,  and  the  AAA, 
Regional  Oral  History  Office,  The  Bancroft  Library,  University  of 
California,  Berkeley,  1971. 


20 


Camp:      couple  of  days  and  came  on  to  Bakersfield  two  days  later  in  early 
March  1917.   1  got  there  late  in  the  afternoon,  went  to  the  hotel, 
went  to  bed. 

Right  across  the  street  was  the  biggest  company  in  California  at 
that  time,  Kern  County  Land  Company,  and  Mr.  [H.A. ]  Jastro  was  the 
head  of  it.   He  was  chairman  of  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture  and 
everything  else  almost.  He  was  a  very  close  friend  of  Grace  Bird's. 
I  remember  so  well  Grace  saying  one  day  to  us  that — this  was  years 
later — laughing,  saying,  "Here  came  Mr.  Jastro  one  morning  with  a 
cake  for  me.   He  knocked  on  the  door — "   [Voice  tapers  off] 

Anyway — through  friends  I  made  then  I  got  to  know  Grace  Bird,  and 
Grace  Bird  to  me,  from  the  time  I  met  her,  was  a  fireball. 

Sullivan:   [Laughing]  A  fireball! 

Camp:      [Laughing  a  little  too]  Well,  maybe  that's  not  a  good  term. 

Sullivan:  Oh,  it's  wonderful! 

Camp:      But  I  like  those  kind  of  people.   I  didn't  get  to  know  her  so 

intimately  those  first  years.   I  didn't  get  to  know  her  so  intimately 
until  Georgia  and  1  were  married.   But  I  heard  an  awful  lot  about 
her  through  Georgia. 

Sullivan:   Did  you  know  Georgia  first? 

Camp:      No.   I  knew  Grace  first,  but  as  I  said,  not  intimately.   But  I  knew 
all  about  her  and  1  had  heard  her  make  speeches  and  I  was  for  her  in 
a  big  way.   She  was  my  kind  of  person.   And  then  as  soon  as  Georgia 
and  1  got  married  which  wasn't  but  a  few  days,  very  shortly,  after 
we  met,  we  each  thought  we  were  right  and  it  turned  out  that  way,  we 
saw  a  lot  of  Grace. 

Sullivan:   1  read  your  memoir  and  1  remember  reading  that  you  met  Georgia  at 
a  barn  dance. 

Camp:      That's  right.   I  took  another  very  pretty  girl  to  the  barn  dance 

[laughs],  neighbor  and  a  schoolmate  of  Georgia's.   I  wasn't  engaged 
or  in  love  with  anybody.   I  was  just  a  youngster  out  here  and  my  job 
was  all  over  the  West.   I  wasn't  in  any  one  place.   I  was  everywhere. 

Sullivan:   But  this  was  your  base  of  operation. 

Camp:      Yes.   Well  actually  I  made  Fresno  my  base,  but  1  came  here  more 

because  I  found  more  people  willing  to  experiment  with  cotton  here 
and  see  if  it  would  grow.  Well  anyway,  I'm  not  trying  to  tell  you 
about  myself,  but  1  had  to  tell  you  about  that  in  order  to  lead  up 


21 


Camp: 


Sullivan: 


Camp: 


Sullivan: 

Camp: 
Sullivan: 

Camp: 

Sullivan: 
Camp: 


to  this.   That's  how  come  1  came  to  be  here.   And  it  was  through 
Jastro,  the  first  man  I  met  that  I  inquired  about  a  lot  of  the 
things  in  the  schools  and  so  on,  naturally,  Just  as  you're  asking 
me.   Then  1  heard  Grace  make  some  speeches. 

Was  she  making  them  in  the  school  or  in  the  community?  Do  you 
remember  where  it  was  that  you  heard  her? 

Right  over  here  in  the  high  school. 

Another  time  1  attended  a  special  meeting  given  for  Grace.   1  had 
as  my  guest  Harry  Umphrey,a  man  from  the  tip-top  of  Maine — he  and  1 
had  just  arrived  the  day  before  from  a  trip  to  South  America  and 
through  the  Canal.   And  I  took  him  over — his  wife  was  here,  1  had 
her  come  out — and  we  went  over  and  heard  Grace.   And  she  made  a 
speech  and  1  had  it  written  out.   Over  the  years  he  kept  telling 
people,  "The  most  inspiring  speech  1  ever  heard  in  my  life  was  that 
evening  in  Bakersfield  when  we  heard  Grace  Bird.   She  would  take  us 
up  in  the  air  just  like  other  birds;  then  she  would  level  out  before 
going  back  up  many  times  before  landing." 


[Going  through  papers  on  desk] 
I  don't  know  where. 


I've  got  her  speech  somewhere,  but 


Here's  a  statement  that  says,  "In  aeronautical  terms  I  think  she's 
what  is,  or  could  be  called,  a  'hot  job'!"   [Laughs] 

I  think  that's  quite  appropriate. 

Can  you  think  of  any  examples  or  recollections  of  Grace  in  those 
early  days,  in  the  twenties. 

Yes.   Let  me  tell  you  one.   No,  this  wasn't  the  early  twenties 
though.   This  was  a  little  later.   She  was  sick  abed  and  her  roommate 
was  off  at  school,  teaching.   Miss  Robinson. 

Ethel  Robinson. 

Grace  had  been  pretty  sick  1  guess,  and  it's  only  about  three  blocks 
down  there  to  where  she  lived,  and  so  1  took  down  a  whole  big  jar, 
pitcher,  of  freshly  squeezed  orange  juice  and  some  oranges,  a  big 
bucket  of  oranges,  apples,  and  sort  of  left  them  there. 

I  just  walked  into  her  bedroom.   Of  course,  there  was  nobody  else 
there.   I  knocked  [he  knocks  to  demonstrate]  and  hollered  and  she 
said,  "Who's  there!"  and  I  said,  "Bill!"  and  I  just  walked  in.  And 
1  said,  "Here's  some  orange  juice  for  you  and  some  fruit,"  and  so  on. 

She  said,  "Get  out  of  my  bedroom!   I  never  had  a  man  in  my  bedroom! 


22 


Camp:      Get  out  of  here!" 

Sullivan:   [Laughing]   Oh,  that's  wonderful! 

Camp:      So  I  told  her  afterwards,  and  I  told  lots  of  people,  that's  the 
first  time  I've  ever  got  run  out  of — the  only  time  I've  ever  run 
out — of  a  woman's  bedroom.   [Both  laugh  with  enjoyment] 

Sullivan:   That's  a  wonderful  story! 

Oh,  I  count  on  you  for  more  of  these!   Have  you  got  any  more 
recollections?   [Laughs] 

Camp:      [Laughing  too]   She  was  full  of  fun  everywhere. 
Sullivan:   She  had  a  great  sense  of  humor. 
Camp:      Oh  Lord,  yes.   Oh  yes. 

Sullivan:  Can  you  recall  any  of  her  clowning,  or  any  of  her  use  of  drama, 
dressing  up  in  costumes? 

Camp:      Dressing  up?  You  mean,  clothes?  No. 

Sullivan:  Well,  I  was  thinking  she  used  to  get  dressed  up  for  parties  in 
costumes  and  that  sort  of  thing. 

Camp:      Oh,  yes.   Well,  I've  got  a  letter  and  one  of  these  tells  about  a 
party  I  gave  for  her  here.   Well  anyway,  we  gave  her  a  big,  big 
Christmas  party.   We  put  on  quite  a  show  for  Grace,  because  everybody 
loved  Grace. 

Sullivan:   So  I  gather. 

Camp:      All  of  my  close  friends  did. 

Sullivan:   Well  the  way  people  have  gotten  together  and  just  raised  the  money 
to  do  this  memoir  indicates  that. 

Camp:      Well,  Grace  is  the  one  who  did  so  much  for  my  boys'  mother,  Georgia. 
Sullivan:   She  has  said  some  lovely  things  about  Georgia. 

Camp:      I  better  tell  you  this.   The  women's  club  of  San  Joaquin  Valley  had — 
my  wife  wasn't  a  clubber.   She  didn't  like  to  go.   She  wanted  to  be 
home,  but  they  made  her  go  to  some  of  them  and  she  enjoyed  it,  but 
she  just  wasn't  a  clubber — got  up  to  Modesto  and  had  a  big  meeting. 
All  the  valley  was  meeting  and  they  were  having  a  speaker  from  every 
town.   And  the  speaker  from  Bakersfield  didn't  show  up.   So  Georgia 


23 


Camp:      was  sitting  with  the  Bakersfield  crowd  and  they  wondered  what  they 

were  going  to  do.  And  they  said,  "Georgia,  you'll  have  to  represent 
Kern  County." 

So  she  got  up,  reluctantly,  nothing  prepared,  and  1  don't  know  how 
long  it  was  but  anyway,  shortly  after  that  when  they  started  home, 
I  got  a  wire  from  the  president  of  the  valley  organization.   Says, 
"We're  so  happy.  We're  so  happy.   Georgia  won  the  valley  speaking 
contest  this  afternoon!   Next  week  we  have  to  go — and  she  must  go — 
to  San  Diego  and  do  the  same  thing."  Lord,  she  never  had  thought 
of  such  things.  Grace  taught  her  all  these  things. 

Sullivan:  What  did  Grace  teach  her? 

Camp:      Well,  what  1  mean,  she  learned  from  Grace.   She  loved  Grace. 

Sullivan:   How  to  speak? 

Camp:      Well,  she  loved  Grace,  and  Grace  had  everything.   Georgia  had  a  lot 
too. 

Sullivan:   Was  Grace  Georgia's  teacher? 

Camp:      Well,  yes.   Says  so  in  one  of  these  letters,  teacher  and  so  on, 
advisor  ana  so  on. 

So  then  she  went  to  San  Diego  the  next  week  and  about  six  o'clock 

I  got  a  wire.   Says,  "Georgia  has  won  the  contest  down  here."  Didn't 

prepare  a  note.   Didn't  prepare  it. 

Sullivan:   That's  Grace's  teaching  for  you. 

Camp:      They  said,  "Next  week  we  have  to  go  to  San  Antonio  for  the  national." 
And  they  went  and  they  wired  me  that  she  had  won  and  one  of  the 
contestants  there  was  a  brilliant  lawyer  from  Chicago,  and  my  little 
girl  had  never  had  any  speaking  training,  except  Grace. 

Sullivan:   Oh,  that  was  a  wonderful  story! 

Camp:      And  that  wasn't  just  telling  her  how  to  speak,  but  that's  where  she 
learned  it. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  remember  parties  with  Grace  or  Christmas  celebrations  or  any 
special  occasions  back  then. 

Camp:      She  was  there  quite  often. 

Sullivan:  She  came  to  your  home  quite  often.  For  Christmas  or  dinner  parties? 

Camp:      Dinner  parties,  lots  of  them,  lots  of  them.   I  don't  know  as  I  can 


Camp:      say  Christmas.  We  tried  to  get  our  families  together  at  Christmas. 
But  just  lots  of  times. 

I  know  one  evening  I  came  home.   My  youngest  son  and  I,  Don.   He  was 
then  in  high  school.   Georgia  was  not  home  and  it  was  about  sundown. 
We  waited  and  we  waited  and  we  waited  and  it  got  almost  dark  and  I 
was  about  to  go  crazy.  And  I  got  in  the  car.   I  said,  "Don,  let's 
get  in  the  car  and  see  if  we  can  find  your  Mama."  So,  we  drove  up 
every  street,  every  street.   We  went  down  to  Grace's  house  and  we 
were  going  in.  We  met  Grace  and  Georgia  coming  walking  this  way. 
[Chuckles] 

Sullivan:  What  had  happened?   [Laughs] 

Camp:  Just  visiting,  just  visiting,  just  visiting.   [Laughs] 

Sullivan:  Just  visiting.   Just  got  carried  away. 

Camp:  Chattered  away.   That's  all. 

Sullivan:  They  had  a  lot  to  talk  about. 

Camp:      Ya,  ya —   This  was  several  years  ago — see,  Don,  the  youngest  boy, 
was  in  high  school  then. 

Sullivan:  Now,  Grace  has  shown  me  pictures  of  Don  and  Bill,  Jr. 

Camp:  I  hope  she  has  a  good  picture  of  Georgia. 

Sullivan:  I've  seen  pictures  of  Georgia.   She  has  pictures  of  Georgia. 

Camp:  Well,  she  would  have. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  go  over  the  years  and  recall  things?  You  knew  Grace 
in  the  twenties  and  you  knew  her  through  the  depression. 

Camp:      I  was  called  by  Giannini  and  asked  to  leave  the  Experiment  Station 
out  here.   I  started  cotton  in  California  you  know. 

Sullivan:   I  know  that. 

Camp:      So  Giannini  persuaded  me  to  come  with  them  and  I  was  with  them  the 
five  years  during  the  depression. 

Sullivan:   You  were  with  the  Bank  of  America,  weren't  you? 

Camp:      In  charge  of  all  their  agriculture  and  loans  and  so  on,  state-vide. 
That's  why  we  had  to  move  to  Fresno. 

Sullivan:   But  you  kept  in  touch  with  Grace  Bird  during  that  period  I  would 


25 


Sullivan:   assume. 

Camp:      Two  times.   One  time  in  Fresno  I  had  her — and  I'll  bet  she'll  forget 
this.   She'll  remember  the  one  in  San  Francisco.   I  had  her  at  both 
places.   There  was  a  men's  organization.   I  was  chairman  of  it. 
Agricultural  Committee  of  the  Fresno  Chamber  of  Commerce.   These 
others  wondered  why  a  girl  was  there.   I  introduced  her  later  and 
told  them  that  she  was  a  pretty  good  farmer  and  truck  driver  herself. 
So,  she  made  some  remarks  that  were  very  touching  and  very,  very 
effective  there.  And  particularly  in  San  Francisco  because  there 
they  were  from  all  over  the  state. 

Sullivan:   She  had  just  the  right  touch,  didn't  she? 
Camp:      She  had  the  right  touch.   And  more. 

Sullivan:  Grace  remembers  you  as  just  a  very  generous  giver  and  helper  of 

people  in  the  community.  Do  you  recall  any  of  the  times  when  you 
helped  out  at  the  college? 

Camp:      Well,  Grace  called  me  one  night,  one  afternoon.   She  says,  "Bill, 
we're  going  to  honor — "  They  were  in  session.   She  stepped  out  to 
a  phone.   They  were  the  board  of  trustees.   She  said,  "We  are  going 
to  honor  one  boy  and  one  girl,  and  Georgia  has  been  selected.  Will 
you  be  willing,  you  and  the  boys,  to — '   They  were  still  in  school, 
but  anyway — "Would  you  give  half  if  the  alumni  raised  the  other  half?" 

And  I  said,  "Well,  there's  more  than  one  thing  to  think  about  there, 
Grace.   Let  me  call  you  tomorrow  morning."  I  knew  the  answer  was 
yes  right  then. 

The  next  morning  I  called  her  and  told  her  that  we  wouldn't  think 
of  having  our  name  having  given  an  organ  if  we  hadn't  given  it  all. 
That's  the  way  I  feel  about  things.   So  we  did.  And,  by  the  way, 
Fox  is  the  one  who  dedicated  it.   The  great  pianist,  Virgil  Fox. 

Virgil  Fox  is  the  best  in  the  world. 

Sullivan:   Now,  I  understand  that  he  picked  out  just  the  right  kind  of  organ. 
Was  that  right? 

Camp:      No,  no. 

Sullivan:   There  was  somebody  who  consulted. 

Camp:      No.  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  organ  except  pay  for  it.  The  organ 
here  was  done  by  the  school,  the  music  department,  and  Grace  had  a 
big  hand  in  it. 

Sullivan:  They  picked  it  out  very  carefully  to  be  just  right. 


26 


Camp: 


Sullivan: 

Camp: 

Sullivan: 

Camp: 

Sullivan: 

Camp: 

Sullivan: 


Yes,  but  Grace  had  to  approve  it.   I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it, 
because  I  didn't  know  one  organ  from  another.  But  they  were  almost 
three  years  in  building  it,  only  because  they  were  building  the 
building  and  they  were  building  it  right  into  it,  see? 

They  were  honoring  one  boy  student  who  had  graduated  and  one  former 
girl  student? 

Yes,  and  I  don't  know  who  the  boy  was. 

But  they  were  honoring  Georgia.   This  was  after  her  death? 

Yes. 

What  year  was  that? 

Georgia  died  on  September  3,  1943. 

I'm  afraid  we  have  to  stop  here  because  it's  time  to  go  to  the 
airport  if  I'm  to  catch  that  plane  back  to  San  Francisco.   Thank 
you  so  much  for  your  recollections  of  Grace  Bird. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1] 


Hugh  Jewett 

[Interview  1:  April  23,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan:   Grace  Bird  could  reach  people  of  many  ages.   You  have  some  examples 
in  mind,  and  I  wonder  if  you  could  tell  about  those? 

Jewett:    Yes,  that's  very  true.   Grace  touched  many  people.   She  touched 

people  from  the  very  young  to  the  very  old  during  all  of  her  life. 
During  her  meeting  with  various  people,  both  close  friends  as  well 
as  those  that  were  not  so  close,  she  could  be,  at  times,  very  intimate 
and  informal  and  still,  at  times,  far  away.   There  could  be  light 
and  intimate  contacts  and  chats  with  a  friend  to  be  followed  by 
moments  of  remarks  deep,  serious,  and  almost  spiritual  in  nature. 

For  me  it  was  a  great  experience  to  be  at  those  committee  meetings 
of  people  of  Bakersfield  who  interviewed  and  made  awards  to  students 
of  the  high  schools  who  were  desirous  of  going  to  the  universities 
such  as  the  University  of  California,  Stanford,  Southern  California, 
Mills,  and  other  schools  of  higher  learning.  At  that  time  I  came  to 
really  know  Grace  Bird.   She  had  an  understanding  and  an  influence 
with  young  people  which  showed  her  great  affection  and  concern  for 


27 


Jewett:    the  younger  generation. 

I  can  remember  an  instance  when  we  had  a  meeting  at  the  old  high 
school  building  and  interviewed,  at  that  tine,  many  young  people 
who  were  candidates  for  scholarships  for  the  University  of  California. 
I  remember  one  occasion  particularly.   After  quite  a  long  delay,  a 
young  person  was  ushered  into  our  presence.  We  all  could  see  that 
she  was  very  frightened  and  very  ill  at  ease.   At  this  point,  Grace 
Bird  took  over  the  situation.   With  a  cheery  "Hi"  to  this  young 
person  and  some  questions  that  were  irrelevant  to  the  purpose  of  our 
meeting,  Grace  and  this  girl  were  in  a  conversation  and  on  subjects 
entirely  foreign  to  the  purpose  of  the  meeting  of  that  evening.   After 
a  short  time  we  noticed  the  applicant  was  fully  at  ease,  and  at  that 
time  Grace  cleverly  turned  the  questioning  back  to  those  of  us  on 
the  committee. 

So  the  committee  and  the  applicant  were  relaxed,  and  after  an  exchange 
of  questions  and  answers  it  was  clear  to  see  that  the  student  was 
fully  qualified  for  an  award  and  was  unanimously  selected  as  one  of 
the  recipients  of  a  scholarship  to  the  University  of  California. 

Sullivan:  That  shows  Grace  as  a  very  sensitive  and  generous-spirited  person. 
Your  Aunt  Kate  was  very  fond  of  Grace,  you've  said. 

Jewett:    It  was  not  only  those  of  my  generation  who  evidenced  a  great  respect 
and  understanding  of  Grace.   Also  I  might  include  a  wonderment,  an 
appreciation,  and  a  loving  respect  for  her.   I've  also  made  remarks 
about  my  own  contacts  and  resulting  feelings  covering  Grace,  and  now 
I  wish  to  give  the  opinion  of  my  Aunt  Kate  Farnham  [Mrs.  John  Farnham]. 
My  Aunt  Kate  Farnham,  a  person  of  education  which  she  received  at 
the  Laurel  Hall  School  in  San  Mateo  and  years  in  Europe,  was  an  ardent 
admirer  of  Grace.   She  once  made  the  remark,  "It  is  difficult  to 
understand  how  such  a  small  body  could  contain  such  a  great  soul." 
Have  we  mentioned  Josephine  yet? 

Sullivan:   Not  on  this  tape. 

Jewett:  And  now  to  complete  the  three  generations,  may  I  mention  Josephine 
di  Giorgio,  a  graduate  of  the  Kern  County  High  School — and,  by  the 
way,  the  editor  of  her  class's  annual  yearbook.  [Pause] 

Before  going  any  further,  it  should  be  mentioned  that  Josephine  was 
Josephine  Jewett,  my  daughter.   She  is  now  Mrs.  J.S.  Di  Giorgio. 
Recently,  Josephine  gave  me  her  own  analysis  of  Grace  Bird  which, 
after  a  discussion,  she  said  she  would  put  down  in  writing  for  me. 
I  shall  read  these  remarks  of  Josephine's: 

Reminiscence  of  Grace  Bird  as  Dean  of  Bakersfield  Junior 
College  brings  to  mind  treasured  rememberances  of  a  visit 


28 


Jewett:         with  her  in  her  office  on  the  campus.   She  sat  behind 
her  orderly  desk,  petite  and  impeccably  neat,  giving 
her  full  attention  to  this  ordinary  student.   There 
was  a  beautiful  and  timeless  Oriental  print  on  the 
wall.   I  remember  feeling  humble  yet  supported  before 
her  gentility,  her  intellect,  her  achievements  and 
authority.   Miss  Bird  was  sharing  both  her  vitality 
and  her  serenity.   In  retrospect,  I  think  she  has 
always  been  exemplary  in  the  qualities  needed  now  by 
women  as  they  make  more  prominent  roles  and  contribute 
increasingly  to  society. 

Sullivan:   I  think  that's  an  excellent  summary  of  Grace  Bird's  unique  value. 

Jewett:    This  is  how  three  generations  of  one  family  have  been  affected  by 
Grace  Bird.   That  was  the  idea. 

Sullivan:   I  wonder  if  you'd  be  willing  to  talk  a  bit  more  about  your  first 
impressions  of  Grace  Bird  when  you  first  came  to  know  her  in 
Bakersfield. 

Jewett:    What  year  did  Grace  come  to  Bakersfield? 
Sullivan:   1914. 

Jewett:    It  was  not  long  after  Grace  came  to  Bakersfield  in  1914  as  a  member 
of  the  faculty  of  Bakersfield  High  that  she  was  recognized  as  a 
leader  and  a  great  contributor  to  the  cultural  life  of  this  town. 
It  happened  that  a  large  number  of  high  school  teachers  lived  at 
one  residence,  the  home  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Mitchell  [widow  of  Dr.  Frank  W. 
Mitchell].   These  young  people  had  unusual  close  relationships 
amongst  themselves  as  well  as  with  other  members  of  the  group  which 
were  not  residents  of  the  Mitchell  home. 

Sullivan:   Grace  Bird  was  one  of  these  young  women  teachers? 
Jewett:    Yes,  she  lived  there  for  a  short  period. 
Sullivan:   And  these  were  her  friends? 

Jewett:    Yes,  these  were  her  friends.   And  having  the  good  fortune  of  knowing 
these  young  women,  and  myself  then  being  a  young  man,  it  was  natural 
that  I  absorbed  and  was  affected  by  their  thoughts  and  relationships 
with  Grace.   I  can  truthfully  say  that  I  never  remember  an  adverse 
comment  toward  her,  but  instead  always  remarks  of  affection  and 
appreciation. 

Sullivan:   Isn't  that  amazing? 

Jewett:    Yes.   There's  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  Grace  stimulated  all  these 


29 


Jewett:    young  women  and  upgraded  their  abilities  as  teachers  in  a  high 
school  of  considerable  size. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1] 


29« 


III   GRACE  BIRD  IN  ACTION:   FROM  1920  TO  1950  AT  BAKFRSFIELD  COLLEGE 


INTRODUCTION 


Margaret  "Peg"  Levinson,  Dean  of  Women  during  Miss  Bird's  administration, 
invited  me  to  Join  her  and  three  friends  and  colleagues  of  Miss  Bird's  at 
Sunday  brunch  in  her  apartment.   There  I  met  Virginia  Forker,  a  former  Kern 
High  School  teacher  who  knew  Miss  Bird  in  the  twenties  and  could  recall  her 
talents  as  a  party-giver.   Grace  Bird  had  been  famous  for  her  parties  and  it 
was  good  to  find  someone  who  could  talk  about  that.   Dorothy  Albaugh  had  worked 
at  Bakersfield  College  with  Miss  Bird,  coming  originally  as  a  Business  English 
teacher  and  eventually  teaching  psychology  until  she  retired  as  department 
chairman.   Dr.  Ruth  Maguire  came  to  Bakersfield  College  as  a  counselor  in  1948 
because  she  wanted  to  work  with  Miss  Bird.   Although  she  came  only  two  years 
before  Miss  Bird  left,  they  have  continued  to  see  each  other  socially  and  Dr. 
Maguire  could  speak  appreciatively  of  Miss  Bird's  pioneering  support  of  pupil 
services  in  the  junior  college. 

After  a  delicious  brunch,  we  settled  down  with  the  microphone  and  tape 
recorder  to  carry  on  a  wide-ranging  conversation.  An  edited  version  follows. 

Theron  McCuen  has  worked  with  Grace  Bird  since  he  came  to  Kern  County  in 
1929.   As  a  teacher,  as  a  fellow  administrator  and  as  the  superintendent  of 
the  Kern  Union  High  School  and  Junior  College  District,  he  thus  has  had  a 
variety  of  perspectives  from  which  to  appreciate  her  as  a  colleague.  At  the 
end  of  the  interview,  Mrs.  McCuen  who  had  worked  with  Miss  Bird  in  the  Bakers- 
field  chapter  of  the  American  Association  of  University  Women  joined  us  and 
contributed  her  impressions  of  Grace  Bird. 

Lorraine  Anderson  was  Miss  Bird's  secretary  from  1927  to  1945.  As  Dr. 
Simonsen's  administrative  assistant,  she  efficiently  ran  the  Bakersfield  end 
of  the  Grace  Bird  Oral  History  Project. 

Because  Edna  Taber  and  Lorraine  Anderson  had  assisted  Miss  Bird  as  mem 
bers  of  the  office  staff,  they  could  provide  a  view  of  Miss  Bird  behind  the 
scenes  as  she  oversaw  the  routines  and  special  events  involved  in  the  adminis 
tration  of  a  growing  and  changing  institution.  We  made  the  following  recording 


29b 


after  they  had  treated  the  interviewer  to  a  delicious  lunch  upon  her  arrival 
in  Bakersfield  on  Friday,  April  22,  1977,  just  before  the  conversation  with 
the  committee  was  recorded. 

Because  Frank  Wattron  has  known  Grace  Bird  since  the  thirties  as  a  student, 
a  colleague  on  the  Bakersfield  College  faculty, and  as  a  friend  of  the  house 
hold  she  shared  with  her  colleague  Ethrl  Robinson,  he  provides  a  unique  per 
spective.  The  interview  took  place  on  April  24,  1977,  shortly  before  his 
retirement  from  Bakersfield  College  as  Associate  Dean  of  Instruction;  he  is 
an  artist  in  metal  sculpture  as  well  as  a  man  of  the  theatre  and  educator. 
Surrounded  by  pieces  of  his  metal  sculpture,  we  sat  in  his  living  room  and 
talked.  I  coveted  a  statue  of  a  dancing  figure  that  stood  on  the  piano  and 
learned  that  it  had  been  Miss  Bird's  favorite.  His  wife,  Bette,  who  teaches 
piano,  joined  us  while  the  interview  was  in  progress. 

Burns  Finlinson  who  has  retired  after  serving  as  President  of  Bakersfield 
College  from  1968-1972,  was  hired  after  World  War  II  by  Miss  Bird  to  work  with 
returning  veterans.   He  was  interviewed  in  the  garden  of  his  home  under  the 
arbor  he  has  constructed.  Part  way  through,  his  wife,  Dia,  who  is  herself  an 
artist,  joined  us  with  a  bountiful  tea  tray  containing  home-grown  nuts  and 
homemade  persimmon  cookies.   She  also  contributed  a  characterizing  anecdote 
about  Miss  Bird. 

Edward  Simonsen  came  to  Bakersfic-ld  College  in  1946  as  Dean  of  Men  because 
his  having  been  a  marine  encouraged  Miss  Bird  to  think  he  would  wield  a  firm 
hand.   He  now  is  Chancellor  of  the  Kern  Community  College  district.  We  met  in 
his  office  for  the  following  interview. 

The  hospitable  Marvine  and  Edward  Simonsen  arranged  for  me  to  meet  with 
several  other  people  who  knew  Grace  Bird  at  dinner  at  their  home.  Among  those 
present  was  Glenn  Bultman,  now  a  prominent  attorney  and  civic  leader  as  well 
as  a  member  of  the  Bakersfield  College  Board  of  Trustees.   President  of  the 
student  body  when  he  attended  the  college  in  the  early  1930s,  he  was  able  to 
provide  a  charming  view  of  the  young  Miss  Bird  relating  to  students. 


Ralda  Sullivan 
Interviewer-Editor 


6  April  1978 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 

486  The  Bancroft  Library 

University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


Frank  Wattron 


Ruth  Maguire 


John  Collins 


M.  Glenn  Bultman 


/ 


Edward  Simonsen 


Lorraine  Anderson 


Virginia  Forker 


Dia  and  Burns  Finlinson 


30 


III   GRACii  BIRD  IN  ACTION:   FROM  1920  TO  1950  AT  BAKERSFIELD  COLLEGE 

[Interview  1:   April  24,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Dorothy  Albaugh,  Virginia  Furker,  Margaret  [Peg]  Levinson,  Rut  h  Maguire 


Sullivan:   Shall  we  just  start  by  talking  about  how  you  first  came  to  know 

Grace,  when  it  was,  what  you  were  doing  and  what  your  first  impressions 
of  her  were?   Shall  we  start  with  Ruth  Maguire? 

Maguire:   Well,  the  first  time  I  saw  Grace  was  about  1938;  I  was  secretary  to 
the  president  of  San  Bernardino  Junior  College,  which  is  Valley 
College  now.   That  was  Dr.  Ricciardi;   that  year,  1939,  he  was 
president  of  California  Junior  College  Association.   Two  or  three 
of  their  state  meetings  were  held  at  San  Bernardino  Junior  College. 
And  those  in  attendance  were  the  giants  of  the  junior  college  at 
that  time:   San  Bernardino,  San  Mateo,  Fullerton,  Bakersfield, 
Sacramento,  Los  Angeles  City  College. 

Needless  to  say,  all  of  the  presidents  were  men  and  I  remember  how 
surprised  I  was  to  see  this  tiny  woman  come  into  the  first  meeting 
and  see  her  sit  down  with  all  of  these  men  around  the  table.   She 
was  full  of  vim  and  vigor  and  so  pleasant  with  all  the  men  saying, 
"Hello,  Grace!"  and  hugging  her.   And  I  wondered  where  in  the  world 
she  was  from,  and  I  found  out  Bakersfield,  of  course. 

It  was  all  just  fun  and  games  to  start  out  with.   Then,  when  they 
proceeded  into  their  business  for  the  day,  I  noticed  how  often  they 
would  defer  to  Grace — I  mean,  ask  for  her  opinion.   That  was  rather 
odd  to  me.   I  really  had  never  seen  a  woman  in  such  a  position  before. 
Never  did  she  ever  play  up  her  femininity.   She  was  down  to  business 
and  she  had  opinions  and  those  men  respected  her. 

Sullivan:   Ruth,  do  you  want  to  talk  about  how  she  managed  to  win  this  respect? 
Maguire:   Preparation.   There's  the  word.   She  came  to  the  meeting  prepared, 


31 


Haguire:   and  the  men  recognized  it.  And  they  were  some  pretty  sharp  men  too, 
but  you  never  felt  that  she  was  giving  in  to  any  person.  And  yet, 
she  was  diplomatic.   1  saw  her  compromise  with  great  tact. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  remember  whether  there  were  any  sharp  divisions  about  policies 
and  issues?   I'm  wondering  how  Grace  Bird  operated  when  she  had  a 
point  she  wanted  to  put  across. 

Albaugh.    I  know  of  one  thing  that  Peg  and  1  both  have  heard  her  say. 
Sullivan:  What's  that,  Dorothy? 

Albaugh:   When  you're  pressing  a  point,  when  you  want  something,  never  put  a 
person  into  a  position  where  he  has  to  say  no.   Leave  the  door  open 
so  that  if  you  can't  get  it  now,  you  can  try  again.   She  was  a 
diplomat.   You  think  about  that  in  any  relationship. 

Sullivan:   In  the  Bay  Area  there's  a  lot  of  emphasis  on  "letting  it  all  hang 

out"  and  people  can  end  up  saying  destructive  things  to  one  another. 


Albaugh: 


Dorothy,  can  you  recall  your  first  impressions  of  Grace? 
you  meet  her  and  what  were  you  doing? 


When  did 


Well,  I  met  her  first  in  1930.   I  was  teaching  in  the  high  school 
and  she  was  vice  principal  of  the  high  school  as  well  as  director 
of  the  junior  college.   That  was  the  position,  the  title,  at  the 
time.   She  had  charge  of  scheduling  and  things  of  that  sort  so  I 
had  a  little  to  do  with  her  and  I  soon  found  out  that  she  was 
interested  in  the  junior  college. 

I  was  getting  my  master's  which  I  did  obtain  in  '31  in  psychology, 
so  I  had  an  interview  with  her  to  give  her  my  qualifications  and  to 
state  my  hope  to  be  able  to  teach  psychology.   At  that  time  they  had 
a  very  fine  man  here;  even  so  she  listened.   I  didn't  see  her  take 
any  notes,  but  she  listened  to  what  I  had  to  say  and  she  said  that 
the  psychology  that  they  needed  was  taught  by  Mr.  McDaniel. 

I  let  it  go  at  that.   I  had  already  had  experience  being  somewhat 
discouraged  from  getting  a  degree  in  psychology  which  I  obtained 
from  the  University  of  Washington,  because  the  department  said  women 
didn't  have  much  opportunity  in  that  field  at  that  time,  and  true, 
they  didn't.   But  I  had  a  good  deal  of  support  from  some  members  of 
the  staff.   Dr.  Guthrie,  who  was  the  gold  medal  winner  from  A. P. A., 
was  director  of  my  graduate  work.   Anyway,  I  went  ahead  and  took  it. 
But  at  Bakersfield,  for  two  or  three  years,  I  knew  her  more  just  as 
a  person  who  did  scheduling.   But  I  also  knew  her  somewhat  socially. 
After  all,  Bakersfield  was  a  very  small  town  at  that  time. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  remember  the  population? 


32 


Albaugh:   About  26,000  and  that  was  counting  some  of  the  outlying  district! 
[Laughter]  And  cats  and  dogs.   That  was  Greater  Bakersfield.   I 
came  here  because  I  had  been  away  from  home  for  so  long  and  my 
parents  had  moved  here.   So  I  thought  it  would  be  pleasant  to  be  at 
home  for  a  year  and  renew  my  acquaintance  with  my  mother  and  father. 
And  1  thought  it  would  be  for  just  a  short  time,  because,  I  admit  I 
had  lived  nowhere  like  Bakersfield  and  1  didn't  think  I  would  ever 
want  to  stay  here.   But  I  grew  to  like  it. 

But  then  later  I  entered  the  junior  college — I  guess  I'm  what  they 
call  a  utility  teacher — through  the  Business  English  Department. 

Sullivan:   Yes.   Grace  Bird  told  me  that. 

Albaugh:   That  was  very  unexpected.   Then  there  was  an  opportunity  to  enter 
psychology  and,  of  course,  Mr.  McDaniel  was  just  wonderful  to  me. 
He  helped  me  learn  a  good  deal  about  how  to  teach  at  the  junior 
college  level. 

I  remember  so  much  about  Grace's,  not  demanding,  but  encouraging 
a  person  to  have  a  plan,  to  have  continued  education. 

Sullivan:   You  mean,  in  encouraging  students? 

Albaugh:   No,  1  mean  encouraging  teachers.   I'm  thinking  of  her  relationship 

to  instructors.   There  were  few  enough  instructors  so  that  she  could 
have  interviews — and  she  did — not  perhaps  on  a  formal  basis  at  all, 
but  just  as  you'd  pass  through  the  office  and  she'd  say  "And  what 
are  you  thinking  of  doing  this  summer?" 

I  think  this  is  the  thing  1  remember.   If  you  were  going  to  take  a 
vacation  all  summer  she  would  say,  "What  a  wonderful  opportunity  for 
you  to  get  to  know  what  the  people  in  that  area  think!"  Which  of 
course  I'd  never  thought  of,  but  once  she  suggested  it  to  me,  then  I 
would  try  to  do  this.   [Laughter]   But  that  is  one  of  the  things  I 
remember  most  particularly  about  her.   She  had  a  way  of  making  you 
more  aware  of  how  you  could  learn  something  without  making  you  feel 
inferior  that  you  hadn't  thought  of  it  yourself. 

Sullivan:   Can  you  talk  a  little  bit  about  that  gift?  How  did  it  show  itself? 

Albaugh:   Oh,  I  remember  thinking  this  one  time:   When  I  was  a  youngster  I 

think  I  never  went  anywhere  that  my  mother  didn't  say  to  me,  "Now 
be  a  good  girl!"   I  didn't  exactly  know  what  being  a  good  girl  really 
consisted  of  except  to  stay  out  of  trouble.   But,  for  instance,  if 
I  was  going  to  a  conference,  and  Miss  Bird  would  say,  "Be  sure  to 
get  to  know  Mr.  Jones,"  or  "Notice  what  they're  doing  about  this. 
I  think  you'll  be  interested."  She  had  this  ability  to  stimulate. 


33 


Albaugh:   I  will  admit,  when  I  went  to  conferences  the  first  few  times  I  went 
because  I  thought  I  should  and  not  with  any  idea  whatsoever  of 
learning  anything,  but  she  instilled  in  me  this  capacity  to  make 
this  count  for  more  than  just  credit  for  going  to  a  conference. 
That's  one  way. 

She  would  say,  when  1  would  report  something  that  had  happened  in 
class — maybe  a  little  disciplinary  problem  which  I  wanted  her  to 
know  from  me — she  would  say,  "What  a  professional  way  to  handle  it!" 
Mercy!   1  didn't  know  it  was  professional!   But  1  learned  from  that. 

Sullivan:   By  just  getting  feedback  on  what  you  had  done  well. 
Albaugh:   By  her  identifying  what  conduct  was  professional. 
Sullivan:   The  accent  on  the  positive. 

Albaugh:   And  she  was  much  more  likely  to  develop  feelings  that  you  had  done 
well  than  any  reproach  for  not  having  handled  it  the  best  way.   She 
might  say,  "Have  you  every  thought  of  trying — "  but  I  don't  recall 
her  ever  making  me  feel  inferior.   Ever! 

Sullivan:   I  wonder  if  you,  or  anyone  here,  can  recall  incidents  where  some 

reprimand  was  in  order,  some  correction,  something  negative  had  to 
be  said  or  dealt  with  that  you  witnessed  Grace  Bird  handling. 

Albaugh:   You're  talking  about  faculty  people? 
Sullivan:   Faculty  people  or  also  students. 

Levinson:  Well,  this  is  a  little  tiny  thing:   There  was  a  lad,  about  six  feet 
two  inches,  weighing  220  pounds,  playing  halfback,  red-haired,  and 
heaven  only  knows  how,  he  had  got  from  his  parents  the  name,  Marion. 
He  wanted  to  go  to  Stanford.   He  was  just  an  average  student.  Oh, 
a  C  student.   He  applied  and,  because  of  his  football  prowess  had  a 
pretty  good  chance  of  getting  in.   But  unfortunately,  he  began 
getting  letters,  rush  letters,  from  sororities  at  Stanford.   [Laughs] 

And  he  came  into  Grace  [mimics  voice  quality  of  big  adolescent  boy], 
"I  don't  want  to  go  to  Stanford  if  they  think  I'm  a  girl." 

And  I  remember  her  saying  to  him,  "Oh  Red,  don't  be  a  fool!  Now  you 
sit  down  and  get  the  rest  of  your  papers  ready  and  write  to  them  and 
tell  them  in  just  so  many  words,  'Marion  is  my  first  name  and  I  am  a 
male  and  I'm  applying  for  entrance.1  Now  don't  be — " 

"Oh,  I  won't  do  it!"  Well  he  fiddled  around  for  a  long  time,  'til 
it  was  almost  too  late  and  she  finally  kidded  him  into  submitting 
the  supporting  papers  that  were  required  and  of  course  he  got  in  and 


34 


Levinson:   he  went  to  Stanford  and  he  graduated.  Well  now,  that  was  not  a 

reprimand.   It  was  a  building  up  of  the  boy's  confidence  in  himself 
which  had  been  torn  down  by  his  sorority  letters.   [Laughter] 

Sullivan:   She  could  be  very  direct  though  and  say,  "Now  don't  be  a  fool." 
Albaugh:   Oh  very!   Yes!   Yes,  she  certainly  could. 

[Addressing  another  interviewee]   Do  you  remember  the  time  that  the 
students  wanted — I  don't  remember  now  what  it  was  precisely — but 
they  wanted  something  about  their  ceremony  of  graduation  to  be 
different  from  the  way  it  had  been  and  this  had  developed  into  a 
cause  with  them.   And  I  remember  Grace's  calling  a  meeting  of  the 
students  and  the  faculty.   She  had  a  number  of  announcements  to 
make.   Then  she  said,  "I  wish  to  remind  you  that  the  graduation 
ceremony  is  a  function  of  the  board."  That's  all.   Of  course,  you 
couldn't  do  that  now,  but  at  that  time,  it  was  indeed  a  function  of 
the  administration. 

Sullivan:   And  it  was  not  open  for  discussion. 
Albaugh:   No.   That's  righc. 

Sullivan:   1  wonder  how  she  would  handle  that  now.   She  might  make  that 
announcement,  but  she'd  have  the  "yes,  buts — " 

Albaugh:   I  don't  know.   She  was  an  administrator  in  a  period  when  there  was 

a  definite  function  for  the  board  and  a  function  for  the  faculty  and 
a  function  for  the  administration. 

Oh,  she  would  have  developed  with  it. 

Sullivan:   Virginia,  do  you  want  to  talk  about  your  first  acquaintance  with 
Grace? 

Forker:  Well,  mine  of  course,  was  very  much  earlier  than  these  girls  because 
I  came  here  in  1924,  and  Grace,  of  course,  as  Dorothy  said,  was  vice 
principal  of  the  high  school  at  that  time. 

Sullivan:   She  was  also  director  of  the  junior  college. 

Forker:    Oh,  yes,  the  junior  college  and  we  were  all  together.   We  were  all 

mixed  up  there  together  on  the  campus,  high  school  campus  really  then. 

Sullivan:  Were  you  one  of  the  young  women  teachers  who  were  boarding  with  Mrs. 
Dr.  Mitchell? 

Forker:    No,  I  wasn't.   I  had  a  friend  from  Mills  who  was  here.   She  was  a 

music  supervisor.   She  and  two  other  women  and  I  had  a  house  together 


35 


Forker:    that  first  year. 

And  of  course,  I  remember  Grace  mostly  as  the  vice  principal  of  the 
high  school. 

Albaugh:   And  socially. 

Forker:  And  socially,  of  course.  As  time  went  on  much  more  socially  than 
in  any  other  way.  1  had  more  dealings  with  her  that  way  than  any 
other  way.  And  of  course,  Grace  just  loved  parties. 

Sullivan:   Oh,  can  you  talk  about  this?   [Laughter]   It's  great  to  get 
recollections  of  Grace  during  the  twenties. 

Forker:    Well,  our  faculty  of  course  was  not  nearly  so  large  as  it  grew  to 
be  later  on.   But  she  enjoyed  parties  and  she  would  have  faculty 
parties.   And  she  also  enjoyed  dress-up  parties  where  we  wore 
different  costumes  or  whatever  pleased  us. 

Sullivan:   Now,  would  Grace  organize  them?  Was  Grace  the  organizer? 
Albaugh:   You  bet! 

Forker:    Yes.   Anything  she  had  anything  to  do  with  was  organized  and  she 
did  it,  and  did  it  well.   We  had  lots  of  fun  at  those  things. 

Sullivan:   Can  you  recall  some  of  the  parties? 

Forker:    I  don't  really  recall  any  particular  one  or  anything  that  happened 
especially,  but  there  were  performances  from  difference  ones  who 
could  do  things  like  playing  the  piano  or  singing  or  anything  of 
that  kind.   But  she  brought  in,  tried  to  bring  in,  anyone's  talent 
that  she  knew  of. 

Sullivan:   Well  now,  would  she  give  the  parties  at  her  home? 

Forker:  No.  She  did  give  many  parties  at  her  home.  That  was  another  thing. 
But  she  did  organize  these  faculty  parties  and  we  had  a  good  time  at 
those. 

Sullivan:   In  the  auditorium? 

Forker:    Or  the  gym.   Usually  that  was  used  'cause  there  was  space  there. 

But  she  got  everybody  to  cooperate  with  her  and  we  just  had  a  good 
time — together.   And  we  got  to  know  other  members  of  the  faculty  well 
that  way  too. 

Sullivan:   And  if  they  had  talents  you'd  see  so-and-so  could  play  an  instrument. 


36 


Forker:    Yes,  what  they  were  able  to  do.   Yes. 
Sullivan:  And  that's  a  way  of  getting  to  know  people. 

Forker:    Yes,  and  she  would  sometimes  beforehand  give  names  to  people.   For 
instance,  she  would  mix  them  up  and  have,  say,  an  English  teacher 
be  a  football  coach,  play  the  part  of  that  throughout  the  party. 

Sullivan:   That's  a  skillful  educational  device. 

Forker:    Well  it  was  her  desire,  I  think,  to  mix  us  all  up  and  to  get  us  to 
know  each  other,  socially  as  we  might  not  otherwise. 

Sullivan:   Well  that's  really  a  trick,  to  bring  a  disparate  group  of  people 

together  and  really  get  them  mixing.   Can  you  recall  parties  at  her 
home?  Were  they  dinner  parties? 

Forker:    Oh  yes.   Yes.   Or  evening  parties  where  something  was  served.   Oh 

yes.   She  enjoyed  that  too.   Very  much.   And  in  that  way  she  brought 
in  a  great  many  of  the  people  in  the  community  and  they  became 
interested  in  the  school,  the  junior  college  as  it  was  then,  through 
her,  and  through  these  get  togethers.   [Laughs] 

Sullivan:   Now  one  of  the  things  I'm  wondering  is  how  she  avoided  hurt  feelings 
in  the  invitations.   She  certainly  couldn't  have  the  whole  faculty 
all  at  once  with  community  people. 

Forker:    Oh  no,  I  don't  think  they  even  expected  to  be  invited. 

Levinson:   1  used  to  be  invited  there  for  bridge  with,  oh,  the  McNamaras  and 

the  Moores  and  all  those  people  and  I'd  maybe  be  the  only  person  on 
the  faculty  but  she  would  bring  people  together  who  she  thought 
would  enjoy  one  another.   She  had  a  sense  of  what  this  person  would 
like  and  what  another  person  would  like. 

Albaugh:   She  loved  all  kinds  of  games — pencil  and  paper  games. 
Forker:    Yes.   Word  games. 

Albaugh:   And  I  remember  one  where  you'd  make  up  a  hotel  reservation  sort  of 

like  this:   Mr.  and  Mrs.  Paste  and  Auntie  Paste.   [All  laugh  heartily] 

Sullivan:   Did  you  have  to  bring  one  such  hotel  reservation? 

Albaugh:   This  was  sprung  on  you  at  the  party  and  then  everybody  made  up  a 

registration  and  that  was  fun.   I  remember  another  party  where  all 
the  people  that  were  there  were  members  of  the  faculty.  And  each 
person  drew  a  name  and  then  he  was  to  compose  a  brief  description 
and  then  see  if  people  could  guess  the  name. 


37 


Sullivan:     Would  it  be   the  name   of  somebody  who  was    there? 
Albaugh:        The  name  of  someone    there,  or  on   the   faculty   at   least. 
Sullivan:     Did  it  have    to  be   a   funny   description? 

Albaugh:        No.      It   could  be  poetic,  but   the   idea  was    to  have   it   good  enough   in 
the  seven  words  you  were   allowed  so   that  people  would  guess  who   it 
was. 


Forker:          Yes,   so   as  not    to   last   too   long.      [Chuckles] 

Charades  was  one   of   the — good  ice   breakers, 
to  bring  people   together, I   think. 

[end  tape    1,   side    1;   begin   tape   1,  side   2] 


She  had  endless   devices 


Levlnson:      For  instance,    they'd  have   a  Sadie  Hawkins  party   and  Grace  would  come 
in   costume   of  somebody   in  Dogpatch   and  encourage  other  women   on   the 
faculty   to   come   all  gussied  up   in  some   sort   of  way. 

I  remember  one — I   think   those  pictures   are   up   in   the  office — where 
she  was   done   up   in  evening  dress   and,  you  know,    feathers   and   long 
gloves   and  what  not,   a  very  extreme  evening  dress.      I  went  as   somebody 
in   a  wheelchair  and  Hazel  Aldrich  pushed  me,   all   of  us   assuming  roles 
completely   different   from  what  we  normally  were.      This  was   a  student 
party  but   the   faculty  women  were   all    invited  to  come   and   came   in 
costume  because   Grace   said,   "Let's   all   dress   up."     And  so  we   all 
dressed  up. 

Sullivan:      And  would   the  students   dress   up? 
Levinson:      Oh  yes,    the   students  would  be   dressed  up. 

Sullivan:      Do  you  have   any   idea  of  where   she   got   all   these   devices?      Did  she 
make   them  up? 

Forker:          Yes.      I   think  she   did.      Take   charades    for  instance,   she  would  add 
something   to   it  or  put  something  into   a  game   she   already  knew   that 
would  make   it   different  and  make   it   more   interesting. 

Albaugh:        She  had  known — can't   think  of  his  name. 
Levinson:     Porter  Game  tt . 

Albaugh:        Apparently   the  Garnetts  were   devoted   to   various   rather  elaborate 

spoof  parties   and  I'm  sure   she  brought   some   of   the   ideas    from   that. 

Forker:          I  remember  one  party.      Do  you  remember  Louise  and  Stod  Atwood  moved 
here   from  Los  Angeles   and  they  had  been  neighbors  of  the  Lawrence 


38 


Forker:          Tibbetts?     They  knew  them  very  well   and  they   cane   up  here    to  visit 
them  one  time.      Lawrence  was  not   there,  but  his  wife   and  some  other 
relatives  of  the   family  were   at    this  party  here.     We   all  went  over 
to  Grace's  house.      She  had  a  party    that   included  them.      There  was 
nothing  special  about  it  except   it  was  lively  and  fun.     We  always 
had  good  times  at  her  parties. 

Sullivan:     One  of  the   things   that   occurred  to  me  is   that   a  lot  of   this  was 
going  on  during  prohibition,  wasn't   It? 

Forker:          Yes.      This  was   during  prohibition. 

Sullivan:      Grace  has   talked  to  me   about  when    the   cocktail  became  part  of  the 
social  scene   and  I  wonder  whether  Grace's  wit   and  games  were  not 
another  kind  of  ice  breaker. 

Forker:          I   think  her  real   ingenuity   took  the  place  of   cocktails.      You  wouldn't 
think  of  them.      I  mean,   it  wasn't  necessary.      [Laughs] 

Sullivan:     You'd  get  high  on  just  having   fun.      She  had  a  great   sense  of   fun, 
didn't  she? 

Forker:          Yes. 

Levinson :      Fun   as  well   as  wit.      There  was   a  marvelous   sense  of   fun,   a  marvelous 
sense   of  appreciation   of   the   ridiculous.      To   this   day,   she  hardly 
writes   that   she   doesn't   include   a  little   clipping  from  Herb   Caen's 
column  or  from  something  else   that's  hilariously   funny.     Just   the 
whole   clutch  of  them.      And  she  was    the  kind  of  person   to  whom  you 
went  with   things   that  were    funny. 

Albaugh:        Oh  yes.      That's    true. 

Levinson:     You  told  jokes    to  her  when  you  heard   them;  whenever  you  got   these 

incredible  boners  on  papers,   no  matter  what   they  were,  you  couldn't 
wait   to  beat   a  trail   to  her  office   and  tell  her  and  the  next  time 
you  heard  it,   she'd  be    telling  it   to  somebody  else.     You  know,    this 
was   fuel   to  that  mind  of  hers   and  she  made   up  better  stories    than 
you  ever  started. 

Albaugh:        She   improved  upon   them!      [Laughter  all   around] 

Sullivan:     We   talked  a  little  bit   about  how  she  began   to  bring  in  people   from 
the   community  through   these  parties.      One   of   the   things    that  Grace 
was  known   for  was  building   community   relations.      Do  you  want   to   talk 
about  your  recollections  of  Grace   as   a  liaison  person  between   the 
college   and  the   community? 

Albaugh:        I   do  remember   the  many  social  events   and  I   also   remember  this,   that 


Sullivan: 
Forker: 


Albaugh:        occasionally — this  was   in  no  way   to  impress   me  with    the  students — 
but  she  would,  perhaps,  be   looking  over  a  class  list  and  she  would 
say,   "This  young  man   comes   from  the  Lebec  area  where  his   family  has 
lived  for  a  number  of  years,"  or  she  would  identify  students   for  me 
which,  of   course,  meant   that   she  knew  a  great  deal   about   the   develop 
ment   of  the   community. 

Forker:          Well  your   thinking  of  her  bringing  people    from  the   community,  being 
interested  in   them  and  having  them  interested  in   the   college   1    think 
was   largely   through  her  participation   in   the  events,    the  social 
events,   I   mean   the   cultural   events,   in   the    town. 

Oh,  will  you  talk  about    that? 

Well,   I   don't  know  that  there's  much    to   say   about   it;   however,   she 
was   always   interested  in  what  we   then   called  The  Music  Association. 
It's  now  Community  Concerts;   she'd  go   to   those   and  discuss   the    things 
that  were  produced  with  others   and  she  was  very  much   interested  in 
drama t i  cs . 

Sullivan:      How  was   she   involved  in   drama?     There  was    a  conraimity   theatre 
organized  here? 

Forker:          Yes,   and  of   course   Robbie    [Ethel   Robinson],  with  whom  she   lived   for 
many  years  here,  was   the   dramatics   instructor  here. 

Levinson:      For  instance,  when    they  put   on  plays   she  would  always   go  down  with 
Robbie   the  night  of   the  performance   and  help  make   up   the  kids. 

Sullivan:      Somebody   talked  about   that,  having  Grace   make  her  up,    the  other  day. 

Levinson:     Yes.      And  she  would  go   to   rehearsals   and  offer   suggestions    to  Robbie 
and  she  was   just   very  much  part   of  it. 

Forker:          And  Robbie   respected  her  opinion. 
Sullivan:     And  she  herself  acted  in  plays,   didn't   she? 

Albaugh:        I   think  she  had  done   some  before   she   came,  but  I  will  say    that  I'm 
sure  Robbie   contributed  to   this.      She  was   a  really    talented  person. 
I   am  not  devoted   to   amateur  productions.      [Laughter] 

They  were  not  amateur  shows.      They  were  beautifully   done. 

Forker:          "Alice  In  Wonderland"   she   did  here   and  it  was   really  very   fine.     Lots 
of  other   things   she   did   too. 

Sullivan:     Virginia,   do  you  remember  Grace   clowning? 
Forker:         Oh,   clowning,   at  a  party,  yes. 


Sullivan:     But  I  get   the  Impression   that  her  clowning  was  at  a  level  of  rather 
high  wit. 

Levinson:      It  was   intellectual. 

Sullivan:     One  of  the   things  I  wonder  is  whether  Grace   Bird,   set  down   in  New 

York  City,  wouldn't  have  been  part  of   the  Algonquin   luncheon   crowd — 
a  Dorothy  Parker. 

Levinson:     Yes.      She   liked  Dorothy  Parker  for  one   thing,   and  Ogden  Nash;   and 

FPA  was  one  of  her  very   favorites,    for  sure.     Of   course,  Ogden  Nash 
was  not  part  of  that,  but   I'm  thinking  of   the  kinds  of  people    that 
she  had  fun  with.      She  was   always  writing  jingles,    too.      Always. 
Sometimes   they  were   acrostics,   sometimes    they  were   limericks, 
sometimes   they  were   some   other  verse    form.      She   does   that  to   this 
day.     When  Edna  Taber  retired,  which  was    three  years   ago,   something 
like   that,    there  was   a  great  big,    fancy,   snake  wrestle,    and  Grace  was 
not   able   to  be  here.      She  wrote   a   little   thing  and  asked  me   to  read 
it   for  her,   and  it  was   in  verse   and  it  was   funny   and  just   darling. 

At  the  Student  Executive   Counsel  banquets,   one  of  which  was  held 
with  every   change   of  officers,   she   always  had  a   game    plan  before 
she  went.     And  instead  of  just   getting  up   and  saying,   "You  are   the 
hope   of  tomorrow,"   and  so   forth   and  so   forth,   she  had   cute   things 
to  say,   more  often   than  not  in  verse. 

Individual   comments   about  students;      I   know  this   is   the  way  we   all 
picked  up   things    from  her,   because   I    found  some  of  my  own  stuff  that 
I   said  in   the  executive   counsels    that  sounded  just   like   the  kind  of 
thing  Grace  would  have   done,   and  I  had   to  learn   that   from  her,  because 
that   didn't    occur  to   me.      I  wouldn't  have   thought  of   that. 

She'd  go   to  a  football  banquet    and  if  she   didn't  know  who  was  playing 
defensive  end,   she'd   find  out  before  she   got   there  so  she   could  say 
something  about   this   guy. 

Forker:          And  in   the  early   days   too,  we  had  quite   a   football   reputation  here. 
Sullivan:      In  the  high  school  particularly,    I   understand. 

Forker:          They  just  won  game   after  game.     Of   course,   she   associated  herself 
with   the  boys   and  knew   them  well   and  participated  in   that. 

Sullivan:      This   is  very   unusual   for  a  woman  at   any    time,   but   I  would  think 
particularly   then. 

Albaugh:        She   could  talk     with   a  mathematics  person,    man,   woman,    teacher  or 
she   could  go  over  and  talk   to   the   football   coach  equally. 

Sullivan:      One   of  the   things   I  wonder  about  when  I  hear  all   of   these   things 


41 


Sullivan:   that  Grace  did.  You,  who  knew  her  so  well,  were  there  momenta  when 
she  just  collapsed  and  withdrew? 

Levinson:  You  didn't  see  it.   I'm  sure  there  must  have  been.   Robbie  might 

have.   And  1  think  she  did.   Once  in  a  while  Robbie  would  indicate 
that  Grace  would  just  fold. 

Albaugh:   She's  always  reminded  me  of  a  Renaissance  woman,  with  this  broad 
interest.   You  can  see  in  the  names  of  the  organizations  at  the 
junior  college,  the  influence  of  her  French,  the  Renegades,  and  the 
Renegades  Knights  and  the  Lance  and  Shield.   She  really  knew — 1  don't 
think  1  ever  saw  Grace  pretend  she  knew  something. 

Sullivan:   That's  really  saying  something.   Such  a  bright  person,  with  such  a 
fount  of  information  must  have  done  a  lot  of  reading.   And  in  order 
to  read,  you've  got  to  withdraw  a  little.   I  know  she  does  say  she 
had  to  get  alone  to  do  her  work  and  that  must  have  been  at  night 
when  no  one  was  around.   But  did  she  ever  say,  "I'm  sorry,  I've  just 
got  to  be  alone  for  a  few  hours,"  or  anything  like  that. 

Albaugh:   Not  that  I  know  of,  but  I  do  know  at  the  beginning  of  the  school 

semester,  there  were  always  so  many  things  and  I  will  say  she  might 
be  a  little  short.   She'd  never  lose  her  temper  and  she  would,  of 
course,  take  care  of  anything  that  was  necessary,  but  you  didn't 
go  there  with  your  joke  those  days.   You  waited  'til  the  pressure 
was  off. 

Very  seldom,  but  occasionally,  she  would  shut  the  door  to  her  office. 
Most  of  the  time  it  was  open. 

Levinson:   I'd  forgotten  that.   It  was  open,  which  meant  that  everybody  else 
left  the  door  open. 

Sullivan:   Did  you  come  as  a  counselor,  Kuth? 

Maguire:   Yes.   Miss  Bird  was  only  here  about  two  years  after  1  came  in  1948. 
I  came  here  to  work  under  her. 


I  think  this  is  an  interesting  point:   After  I  nad  seen  her  as  a 
person  dealing  with  the  men  administrators  of  the  junior  colleges,  I 
didn't  see  Miss  Bird  again  for  some  years.   In  the  meantime,  1  was 
working  in  the  admissions  office  at  UCLA.   I  became  secretary  to  the 
director  of  admissions,  Merton  Hill.  Also,  I  was  an  evaluator  of 
records  and  things  like  that  at  UCLA.   And  I  can  remember  to  this  day 
when  we'd  get  transcripts  from  Bakersfield  Junior  College  we  were 
always  so  glad  because  we  could  depend  on  them.   We  knew  that  the 
grades  that  were  listed  meant  something. 

Sullivan:  You  knew  there  was  substance  behind  the  grades. 


42 


Maguire: 


Sullivan: 
Maguire: 


Sullivan: 
Maguire: 


Sullivan: 


Maguire: 


Sullivan: 
Maguire: 


Yes.   Very  much.   And  so  Bakersfield  College  came  again  into  my 
thinking,  you  see.   What  a  firm  junior  college  this  must  be.   And 
being  a  southern  California  person,  you  know,  we  didn't  ordinarily 
think  much  of  north  of  the  Tehachapi. 

And  then,  1  didn't  hear  anything  more  about  Miss  Bird  or  Bakersfield. 
1  went  back  to  Syracuse  and  I  did  a  study  on  junior  college  transfers 
to  Syracuse  University.   And  1  had  to  go  to  different  junior  colleges 
in  the  East.   But  the  name  of  Miss  Bird  would  come  up  among  administra 
tors  of  these  different  schools  and  at  Syracuse  Miss  Bird  was  regarded 
as  the  dean  of  the  junior  colleges  in  California. 

And  wouldn't  they  have  met  her  at  meetings  of  national  organizations? 

Yes.   1  remember  one  said,  "Well  if  you  want  to  learn  anything  about 
the  junior  college  you  better  go  out  to  California  and  get  acquainted 
with  Grace  Bird.   She  is  the  dean  of  the  junior  colleges.   1  didn't 
know  1  was  going  to  be  coming  back  to  California  but  I  did.   And  1 
wanted  to  work  under  Miss  Bird. 

So  I've  know  Miss  Bird  not  quite  the  way  that  these  girls  have  known 
her.   I've  known  her  just  kind  of — 

By  reputation? 

Yes,  by  reputation.   Also,  Bakersfield  College  was  a  little  bigger 
by  the  time  1  came.   So,  I  didn't  work  as  closely  with  Miss  Bird  as 
did  Miss  Levinson  or  Miss  Albaugh.  Also,  counseling  was  a  comparatively 
new  field,  and  I  was  responsible  to  the  director  of  counseling  and 
guidance.   However,  it  was  Miss  Bird  who  envisioned  the  future  value 
of  counseling  in  the  junior  college. 


It  was  not  taken  seriously  really  until  when? 
become  established? 


When  did  counseling 


Well,  we're  still  working  at  it.   Probably  not  until  late  fifties. 
Anyway,  I  had  heard  that  Miss  Bird  was  very  interested  in  this  new 
movement  in  personnel  work.   Of  course,  I  was  interested  that  there 
could  be  an  administrator  who  knew  the  worth  of  counseling  for 
students  in  higher  education.   And  so,  naturally,  I  became  very 
interested  in  this  woman  and  certainly  she  had  the  "personnel  point 
of  view"  as  we  used  to  call  it.   I  discussed  counseling  with  her.   I 
remember  doing  that  one  or  two  times. 

Well  I  know  that  she  relied  a  lot  on  her  counselors  and  believed  in 
their  value. 

She  believed  in  the  counseling  process.   She  believed  that  counselors 
were  an  important  branch  of  the  junior  college  staff. 


Sullivan; 
Maguire : 


Sullivan: 

Maguire: 

Sullivan: 
Maguire: 


Sullivan: 
Maguire: 

Sullivan: 

Maguire: 
Sullivan; 


Do  you  want  to  say  anything  about  her  ideas  about  counseling  or  your 
experience  as  a  counselor  working  with  her? 

Well,  1  am  sure  that  she  recognized  that  students  had  other  sides 
and  needs  as  well  as  the  academic  and  that  one  must  consider  the 
person  as  a  whole — including  the  out-o£-school  experiences  and  the 
effect  on  academic  performance.   1  think  that  would  be  one  of  her 
great  gifts  to  me,  that  she  felt  the  total  person  was  very  important 
and  that  it  was  the  business  of  the  counselor  to  put  the  pieces 
together. 

How  about  encouraging  you  to  talk  with  teachers  of  the  students? 
This  is  an  area  that  needs  a  certain  amount  of  fostering,  doesn't 
it,  by  the  administration. 

It  certainly  does.   Of  course,  my  mentors  are  right  here  [laughter], 
Peg  and  Dorothy. 

There's  a  chain  here  1  think.   People  passing  a  light  along. 

To  learn  more  about  the  junior  college  and  its  students,  I  sat  in 
one  of  Dorothy's  courses  so  1  could  learn  what  the  two-year  student 
or  terminal  student  could  expect  out  of  the  psychology  course.   And, 
of  course,  to  me  that  was  just  a  marvelous  experience  that  a  professor 
would  let  a  counselor  come  into  the  classroom.   Counselors  were  not 
invited  in  other  places.   I  had  worked  in  the  University  of  California 
and  I'd  worked  in  Syracuse  University  and  counselors  were  never 
invited  into  the  classroom.   We  were  just  sort  of  over  here  and  the 
faculty  was  over  there  on  the  university  campuses.   Bakersfield 
College  was  just  an  amazing  place  when  1  met  people  like  Peg  and 
Dorothy  and  other  teachers  and  administrators  who  though  that 
counseling  was  important.   Needless  to  say,  this  was  quite  an  experi 
ence  and  I  thought  this  was  a  lovely  place  to  work.   And  to  this  day 
I've  always  been  pleased  they  paid  me  for  my  kind  of  work —   [Laughter] 


That's  the  best  thing  you  can  say  about  work, 
be  paid  for  doing  what  you  enjoy. 


If  you  feel  lucky  to 


I  feel  I  was  one  of  these  people  who  fell  into  the  right  niche.   And 
Grace  Bird,  of  course,  fostered  it.   Miss  Bird  was  far  ahead  of  her 
time  in  utilizing  counseling  skills  to  augment  instructional  skills. 

Can  you  go  into  any  detail  about  how  the  counselor  was  incorporated 
into  the  teaching  program. 

We  had  academic  status. 

Were  counselors  paid  more  than  faculty? 


44 


Maguire:   No. 

Sullivan:   In  other  words,  what's  unique  about  teaching,  or  counseling,  or 
administering  at  a  junior  college? 

Levinson:  Oh,  I  think  there's  a  big  difference  in  the  teaching.   For  one  thing 
the  emphasis  at  the  junior  college  level  has  always  been  on  teaching 
rather  than  on  publishing  or  on  research.   The  emphasis  has  been  on 
the  student  and  what  one,  as  a  member  of  the  teaching  faculty,  can 
give  him.   And  to  that  end  the-  whole  administrative  process  was 
geared ! 

[end  tape  1,  side  2;  begin  cape  2,  side  1] 

Levinson:   Students  come  back  and  say,  "Well  I  don't  get  the  kind  of  teaching 
at  the  university  that  I  got  at  Baker.sfield  College.   I  don't  have 
the  same  relationship  with  my  instructors.   I'm  lucky  if  I  have  a 
T.A.  that  knows  me." 

Sullivan:   And  that's  very  hard  on  them. 

Levinson:   Oh  sure  it's  hard  on  them!   And  then  when  the  students  went  into 
upper  division — well  of  course  we  don't  make  that  distinction,  I 
know,  anymore — but  when  they  had  graduated  from  here  and  gone  on 
into  upper  division  work  they'd  come  back  simply  aghast  at  the 
difference  in  the  presentation  of  material  to  them  when  in  many 
cases  professors  could  sit  and  read  from  something  they  were  writing, 
some  study  they  themselves  were  doing.   They  were  not  concerned  with 
transmitting  knowledge  or  understanding  to  a  group.   So  there  is  that 
difference  I'm  sure.   As  for  the  difference  between  high  school  and 
college,  I've  never  taught  at  the  high  school  level,  but  I  do  know 
that  students  coming  up  learn  at  the  junior  college,  and  very  grate 
fully,  what  the  difference  is  between  supervised  education  and 
independent  education.   And  that  the  junior  college  has  always  stood 
as  a  wonderful  way  of  making  a  transition  into  independent  work. 

Sullivan:   That's  one  of  the  great  arguments  for  the  junior  college,  isn't  it? 
That  developmentally  it  makes  sense. 

Albaugh:   That's  right. 

Maguire:   And  this  is  a  period  where  some  students  who  have  not  even  thought 
about  learning.   They're  slow  bloomers  we  call  them,  the  later 
bloomers,  where  we  work  with  them  and  all  of  a  sudden  turn  on.   They 
couldn't  get  into  the  university  to  begin  with  and  then  you  see  them 
begin  to  develop  and  go  on  to  the  university.   At  the  junior  college, 
you're  working  with  a  person  and  whether  he's  going  to  the  university 
or  whether  he  is  going  to  be  a  mechanic,  you  respect  the  person  or 
you  should  or  you  shouldn't  be  in  junior  college  work. 


Levinson:   I  don't  know  whether  anybody  has  mentioned  this  anywhere  along  the 
line.   I'm  thinking  of  another  thing  about  this  slow  learner  busi 
ness,  the  tremendous  influence  that  the  junior  college  had,  and 
Bakersfield  College  in  particular,  on  the  returning  veterans  after 
World  War  II. 

Sullivan:   We  touched  on  it,  but  this  is  an  important  area. 

Levinson:   Well,  Grace  was  very  active  in  the  ACE  at  that  time,  in  setting  up 
and — 

Sullivan:   What's  ACE? 

Levinson:   American  Council  of  Education — setting  up  and  implementing  credit- 
giving  devices  so  that  a  man  having  served  so  many  months  in  .such 
and  such  a  branch  of  a  military  service  was  automatically  granted 
so  many  college  units.   There  was  a  regular,  fancy  scale  of  transfer 
units  there  and  Grace  was  particularly  concerned  with  these  young 
men  who  might  at  one  time  have  been  in  junior  college  and  absolutely 
bombed  out!   Who  after  two  or  three  or  four  years  of  service  came 
back  and  were  ready  to  pick  up  and  go.   And  we  saw  that  over  and 
over  and  over  again.   That  was  the  time  that  the  "normal"  junior 
college  student  called  the  veterans  the  DARs,  the  damned  average 
raisers,  because  here  they  were,  motivated  like  everything,  to  work — 
and  work  they  did!   We  never  had  really  a  more  exciting  time  educa 
tionally  I  think!   Wouldn't  you  say,  Dorothy? 

Albaugh:   Oh,  never! 

Levinson:   Than  when  those  young  men  came  back.   Such  as  the  kid  who  would  come 
in  with,  having  been  in  junior  college  for  a  semester,  sixteen  good, 
solid  units  of  F!   [Laughter]   But  bright  as  anything!   Had  gone  into 
officers  training.   Had  come  out  probably  a  first  lieutenant  or  a 
captain,  had  in  the  meantime  married  and  had  got  the  word.   The 
process  of  watching  what  happened  to  him — I'm  thinking  of  one  lad  in 
particular  who  wiped  out  the  Ft;  in  nothing  flat — but  went  on  to 
complete  not  only  a  fine  lower  division  program  ,  but  went  on  to  Cal 
and  was  a  Phi  Beta.   That  kind  of  thing  is  pretty  exciting. 

And  Grace  was  very  active  in  that.  And  sue  was  absolutely  intent 
on  the  entire  faculty's  uniting  in  giving  these  people  the  chance 
that  for  some  reason  they'd  muffed  before. 

Sullivan:   It  you  really  believe  in  democracy,  you  believe  in  the  potential  of 
the  individual  and  you  work  for  means  to  release  that. 

Levinson:   And,  of  course,  incidentally  that's  a  great  big  difference  for  kids 
who  return  from  Vietnam.   They  never  had  that. 


Sullivan: 


Levinson: 


Sullivan: 
Levinson: 
Maguire: 

Levinson: 

Sullivan: 
Maguire : 
Sullivan: 


Levinson: 
Albaugh: 
Sullivan: 
Albaugh: 


Levinson: 


Never  had  what,  Peg?  Now  this  is  interesting,  the  difference  between 
the  two  groups  of  veterans. 

Well,  I  can't  put  my  finger  on  that  because,  again,  1  was  not  there 
when  they  came  back,  but  I  do  know  there  was  not  the  motivation, 
there  was  not  the  sense  of  pride  in  what  they'd  been  doing  for  one 
thing.   They  weren't  proud  to  have  returned  from  the  wars  with  their 
heads  up.   These  kids  came  back  slinking,  a  lot  of  them. 

And  on  the  defensive. 

And  on  the  defensive  like  everything! 

Give  me  everything  because  you  owe  it  to  me.   I  irean  that  was  the 
attitude. 

And  that's  part  of  the  world.   That  isn't  Just  part  of  the  junior 
college. 

Are  they  a  less  bright  group  of  young  men? 
No. 

No.   That's  very  interesting.   There's  a  social  change.   Before  we 
run  out  of  tape  I  want  to  ask  a  question  about  standards.   Ruth,  you 
said  earlier  that  when  you  saw  Bakersfield  transcripts  you  knew  that 
every  grade  meant  what  it  was  purported  to  be  and  somebody  war,  there 
maintaining  standards  and  seeing  that  the  whole  system  worked  so 
that  the  standards  were  very  clear.   How  were  they  established  and 
maintained? 

I  attribute  it  to  the  leadership  at  Bakersfield  College. 
There  was  the  technique  too. 
What  was  the  technique,  Dorothy? 

The  universities  provided  the  junior  college,  on  request,  with  the 
grade  records  of  the  transferred  students.   I  don't  know  that  that 
could  be  done  now,  but  it  was  then.   Then  you,  as  a  faculty  member, 
had  access  to  this  so  you  could  see  how  your  students  did  in  advanced 
work  in  the  field  that  you  thought  you  had  prepared  them  for. 

If  you'd  given  him  a  B  in  Psych  1A-1B  and  he  continued  to  do  B  in 
upper  division  work,  or  even  a  strong  C+  you  knew  you  were  on  pretty 
sound  ground.   If  he  began  flunking  out  you  knew  that  somehow  some 
thing  had  happened.   You  didn't  know  whether  it  was  to  him  or  whether 
this  was  a  question  of  your  grading.   You  had  something  tangible  to 
judge  on. 


47 


Albaugh:   We  also  used  a  good  many  of  the  standardized  tests  and  we  had  the 
national  means  and  the  norms  for  those. 

Levinson:   And  Grace  used  to  conduct  faculty  meetings  and  say,  "Our  record  was 
such  and  such  in  such  and  such  semester,  shows  that  we  have  a 
differential  of  only  so  many — "  We  were  informed. 

Sullivan:   Grace  kept  you  aware. 
Levinson:  Oh,  you  bet  she  did! 

Sullivan:   It  seems  to  me  that  you  had  an  informal  way  of  all  working  together, 
but  obviously  there  was  an  organizational  chart  and  everybody  had  a 
role.   But  the  key  thing  about  an  organization  is  it  has  a  life  of 
its  own  and  yours  certainly  did.   Can  you  tell  about  how  you  communi 
cated? 

Haguire:   Well,  that  was  the  thing  that  I  saw  here.   When  I  came  here  the 

faculty  and  the  administration — you'd  meet  them  in  the  hall.   There 
was  no  feeling  that  you  were  over  here  and  the  administration  was 
over  there.   They  were  all  working  toward  a  common  purpose.   They 
seemed  to  be  interested  in  what  they  were  doing.   You  could  talk 
with  these  people.   I'll  say  that  the  tone  is  set  by  your  top  leaders 
in  that  kind  of  thing. 


Sullivan: 
Levinson: 
Maguire : 
Sullivan: 

Levinson : 
Albaugh: 

Levinson: 


Grace  set  the  tone  and  her  sensitivity  in  reaching  out  was  crucial. 
It  was  an  amazing  experience. 
It  was  so  different. 

I  have  the  impression  that  what  was  going  on  in  Bakersfield  was 
education  the  way  we  all  had  in  mind  education  ought  to  be  carried 
on  when  we  first  set  out  looking  for  jobs. 

It  was  pretty  Utopian.   It  wasn't  just  faculty  and  administration. 
The  students  were  involved  in  it.   Very  active  student  government. 


I  remember  one  great  "to  do"  over,  I 
now,  but  something  about  the  paper, 
and  a  student  group. 


can't  remember  what  it  was  about 
And  there  was  a  faculty  group 


Sullivan: 
Levinson: 


Oh,  the  Activities  group!   They  had  a  representative  of  each  activity 
and  the  advisor  for  that  activity  and  we  all  met  regularly.  Any 
student  that  felt  he  had  a  complaint  could  come  to  that  meeting  and 
indicate  what  he  felt. 

How  was  it  dealt  with? 
We  talked  it  out,  usually.   It,  more  often  than  not,  had  to  do  with 


48 


Levinson:  budget  allocations.  There  wasn't  any  money  to  do  this  or  the  paper 
was  getting  too  much  and  social  affairs  getting  too  little  or  some 
thing.  And  that  could  be  ironed  out  usually. 

Albaugh:   And  once  in  a  while  it  was  a  legal  point.   I  remember  one  time  a 

group,  seems  to  me  they  were  far  right  but  I'm  not  sure,  wanted  to 
put  out  a  little  paper  and  did.   And  they  were  being  supported  by 
outside  people  and  this,  at  that  time,  was  illegal.   So  after  the 
students  really  understood  that  they  couldn't  accept  money  from  the 
outside  and  distribute  it  as  a  school  production  they  were  quite 
satisfied. 

Levinson:   I  just  thought  of  something  else.   Grace  regularly  met  with  the 
president  of  the  student  body,  whoever  it  was.   I  don't  know  how 
often. 

Sullivan:   Just  the  two  of  them? 

Levinson:   Yes.   Just  the  two  of  them.   And  she  would  imbue  that  person  somehow 
with  her  ideas  of  what  a  student  body  was,  what  it  could  do,  what  it 
might  not  do  legally,  the  student  problems.   This  was  a  tremendous 
thing. 

Sullivan:   What  a  good  idea.   Did  the  size  of  the  place  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  fact  that  you  all  worked  so  well  together? 

Levinson:  I  think  so.  And  1  think  too — remember,  Bakersfield  at  that  time  was 
really  much  more  isolated  than  it  is  now.  The  road  from  here  to  Los 
Angeles  was  about  two  hours  longer. 

Sullivan:  You're  talking  about  the  period  before  World  War  II?  Or  through  the 
fifties? 

Levinson:  Well  even  during,  up  to  the  fifties? 

Sullivan:  It  was  aft<_r  Grace  left  that  Bakersfield  began  to  change,  would  you 
say? 

Albaugh:   Well, when  we  separated  from  the  high  school  in  "56. 

Maguire:   That  was  a  big  advantage  in  some  ways  and  not  so  much  in  others. 

Sullivan:  One  of  the  things  that  occurs  to  me  is  how  much  time  each  one  of  you 
and  Grace  spent  on  the  job  and  I  wonder  if  people  are  less  willing 
to  spend  that  kind  of  time  teaching  or  administering  or  counseling 
now. 

Albaugh:  Well  I  can  say  in  my  own  department,  yes,  there's  a  big  change.  The 
younger  people  work  their  required  hours  and  that's  it.  If  they  do 


49 


Albaugh:   anything  more  they  want  extra  pay  and  certainly  I  don't  think  that 
ever  occurred  to  us — maybe  it  should  have. 

Sullivan:   Well  I  was  just  wondering  how  much  of  Bakersfield  College  in  Grace 

Bird's  years  is  not  perhaps  rooted  in  very  different  attitudes  toward 
work,  towards  spending  more  time  and  energy  on  the  job  than  we're 
seeing  now. 

Levinson:   There  was  a  pride  in  working. 

Albaugh:   We  were  working  for  the  junior  college  and  there  was  pride  in  the 
community  too  for  their  junior  college. 

Sullivan:  What  has  changed?   Is  there  some  disillusionment  in  what  education 
can  do,  even  in  Bakersfield? 

Albaugh:   Yes.  Oh,  yes. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  talk  about  those  changes? 

Albaugh:   Well  they  began  a  long  time  before,  because  we  had  a  faculty  neeting 
1  remember  upon  one  occasion  and  there  was  a  proposal  that  the  grade — 
this  was  early  on —  of  F,  except  for  withdrawal  after  the  permissible 
time,  be  abandoned.   And  one  of  the  arguments  for  it  was  that  in  a 
way  students  interpreted  an  F  as  if  they  were  a  failure  instead  of 
its  meaning  merely  that  they  didn't  learn  enough  in  that  course  to 
be  given  credit  for  it.   And  I  remember  the  chairman  of  the  social 
science  division  who  was  Van  Ewert  at  that  time  giving  an  impassioned 
plea  for  the  right  of  the  person  to  know  that  he  had  not  succc-eded, 
that  he  had  failed  in  this  particular. 

Sullivan:   When  was  this,  Dorothy? 

Albaugh:   Forty-eight,  forty-nine,  something  like  that.   That  was  the  begin 
ning  of  the  questioning  of  any  competitive  grading.   Now  I  think 
there's  a  little  reversal  that's  already  set  in,  but  for  a  while  you 
were  getting  60  percent  of  the  grades  A  and  B  and  that  doesn't  leave 
much  meaning  for  either  of  them. 

Sullivan:   No.   Then  a  C  is  about  equivalent  to  an  F. 
Maguire:   This  is  all  throughout  the  country. 

Albaugh:   This  is  right  down  from  the  university.   I  am  disappointed  in  the 
university! 

Sullivan:   How  have  they  negatively  influenced  wliat  you  try  to  do  in  the  junior 
college  ? 


50 


Albaugh: 


Sullivan: 


Albaugh: 


Sullivan: 


Albaugh: 


Maguire: 


Sullivan; 
Maguire: 

Sullivan: 
Maguire: 


Sullivan: 


Of  course  there  is  their  own  j;rade  inflation  and  secondly,  there  was 
a  time  when  you  knew  exactly  where  you  stood  with  the  university  and 
if  the  student  had  all  of  thet.c  requirements  completed  you'd  know  he 
was  going  to  get  into  the  university.   If  he  didn't  you  could  say, 
"Now  1  think  you'd  better  stay  another  semester  and  get  this  cleaned 
up  because  you  will  not  be  eligible  for  the  university."  Today, 
That  is  not  so.   There  are  so  many  loopholes. 

And  you  could  now  say,  "I  don't  think  you'll  get  into  the  university, 
you  have  to  work  on  this,"  but  the  university  will  say,  "Come  on  in." 

That's  how  it  is  now.   State  colleges  also.   It's  not  just  the 
university. 

Is  this  a  result  of  what  we  call  "affirmative  action?"  Trying  to 
make  special  admissions  procedures  for  dlsadvantaged  people? 

Partly.   I  think  there's  another  aspect  and  that  is  the  belief  that 
everyone  is  equal  in  every  facet.   I  believe  every  human  being  is 
important.   I  believe  in  equal  opportunity,  but  if  I  studied  violin 
from  now  to  doomsday  I  could  never  be  a  Heifetz.   I  think  there's  a 
need  to  recognize  there  is  not  complete  equality  in  all  talents. 
But  this  is  a  belief  that's  all  over  the  country  I  think. 

That's  true  and  I  will  say  though,   I  think  now  we  have  rounded  the 
thing  out  a  little  bit  because  the  University  of  California  and  state 
colleges  are  beginning  to  realize  that  this  is  not  working  out  so 
well,  this  grade  inflation.   I'm  sorry  I'm  leaving  right  now  because 
the  last  ten  years  have  been  rough. 


Our  time  is  running  out. 
to  tell? 


Does  anyone  have  a  last  Grace  Bird  story 


I  can  tell  you  about  going  with  Grace  to  an  art  gallery  in  London 
and  that  she  almost  tired  me  out.   [Laughter] 

Describe  that, Ruth. 

Her  knowledge  and  her  boundless  energy  were  so  clearly  exhibited  in 
an  afternoon  spent  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery.   We  had  been 
tramping  all  over  London  in  the  early  morning,  we  visited  the  art 
gallery  in  the  afternoon,  and  then  we  had  a  dinner  party  that  night, 
and  Grace  was  just  as  bright  and  chipper  and  telling  stories  and  I 
was  just  out! 

What  is  it?   Her  metabolism?   (Laughter) 
[end  tape  2,  side  1] 


51 


Theron  McCuen,  Hazel  McCuen 

[Interview  1:  April  22,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan:   Mr.  McCuen,  Grace  Bird  told  me  that  she  first  met  you  when  you  were 
a  teacher.   When  was  that,  and  I  wonder  if  you  would  talk  about 
what  you  were  doing  as  a  teacher  and  what  your  first  impressions 
of  Miss  Bird  as  an  administrator  were. 

T.  McCuen:   I  came  to  Bakersfield  and  the  district  in  1929.   My  assignment 

was  full  time  in  the  high  school  at  Kakersfield  High  School  ut  that 
time  it  was  called  Kern  County  High  School).   The  junior  college  had 
need  for  some  special  classes  in  engineering — engineering  drawing, 
and  I  was  assigned  such  a  class  to  teach  in  the  evening.   So  1  met 
Grace  in  connection  with  that  assignment. 

Because  of  the  assignment,  1  also  attended  the  college  faculty 
meetings,  and  my  earliest  recollections  go  back  to  the  faculty 
meetings  that  Grace  had.   Of  course,  being  a  new  teacher,  I  wasn't 
in  a  position  to  compare  her  faculty  meetings  with  other  faculty 
meetings,  and  I've  found  over  the  years  that  faculty  meetings,  can 
differ  a  great  deal.   But  in  retrospect,  as  I  look  back  on  her 
meetings,  I  can  say  that  they  were  significant  meetings;  the>  were 
well-organized;  there  was  no  waste  time — the  content  was  always 
directed  toward  the  improvement  of  instruction,  the  improvement  of 
the  instructional  process  itself,  and  toward  a  discussion  of  curric 
ulum. 


I  think  she  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  development  of  the  counseling 
movement  in  junior  colleges,  because  the  junior  colleges  were  moving 
at  that  time  from  their  earlier  purpose ,  which  was  primarily  lower 
division,  toward  a  more  comprehensive  institution.   This  was  a 
natural  for  Grace  because  she  was  student-oriented.   I  would  say 
that  was  one  of  her  prime  assets  as  un  administrator.   The  student 
was  first,  and  you  just  knew  the  student  was  first;  there  was  no 
question  about  it. 

She  knew  the  students.   It  was  amazing!   You  may  have  heard  somebody 
say  how  at  graduation  time,  she  didn't  have  a  list;  she'd  call  the 
students'  names  as  they  came  by.   There  were,  I  guess,  over  a 
hundred,  a  hundred  and  fifty  graduates.   People  marvelled  at  her 
that  she  would  know  them.   That's  just  indicative  of  her  cart;  for 
the  students. 

Another  indication  was  the  correspondence  she  carried  on  with  the 
young  men  in  the  service  during  the  war. 


52 


Sullivan:   She's  Calked  about  that. 

T.  McCuen:   But  going  back  to  the  point,  her  concern  for  students;  the  student 
was  the  reason  for  the  school  being  in  existence.   So  she  was 
shaping  the  courses  of  study,  the  curricula,  to  meet  the  needs  of 
a  cross  section  of  students,  not  only  for  the  lower  division  trans 
fer  type,  but  the  terminal  students. 

During  this  same  period — well,  during  her  whole  tenure  here — she 
was  very  active  in  the  California  Junior  College  Association.   I 
could  see,  as  a  faculty  person  attending  association  conferences 
here,  and  later  as  an  administrator  attending  meetings  over  the 
state,  that  when  Grace  spoke,  everybody  listened.   Her  papers  that 
sh£  presented  at  those  conferences  were  thorough,  they  were  signifi 
cant,  and  were  a  contribution  to  the  junior  college  movement. 

Sullivan:   This  was  at  the  junior  college  association  conferences. 

T.  McCuen:  At  the  conferences  I'm  talking  about  now,  yes.   And  at  the  same 
time,  in  her  own  activities. 

I'm  moving  on  now  from  the  earlier  years.   We  had  in  the  district 
what  was  called  an  advisory  council  made  up  of  the  district  staff 
people — two  or  three  staff  people  at  that  time  and  the  principal 
of  each  high  school,  plus  Grace  in  the  junior  college.   A  wonderful 
opportunity  for  coordination  between  high  schools  and  junior  colleges, 
In  those  meetings,  when  Grace  spoke,  everybody  listened.   She  was 
a  good  contributor.   She  knew  when  not  to  speak  and  when  to  speak, 
and  she  was  a  tremendous  asset  to,  I  think,  the  level  to  which  we 
aspired  in  the  direction  of  the  meeting  and  in  our  total  goals  for 
education,  because  we  had  such  great  respect  for  her. 

Going  further  into  the  counseling  aspect  and  curricula,  in  the 
middle  forties,  after  World  War  II,  with  the  returning  service  men, 
the  community  college  idea  began  to  develop — and  it  just  blossomed. 
We  realized  that  in  preparing  graduates  for  terminal  education,  we 
needed  greater  knowledge  of  the  outlets  in  the  district  and  oppor 
tunities. 

So,  we  determined — this  was  the  superintendent's  office  and  Grace — 
that  we  needed  an  occupational  survey.   We  selected  a  physics 
teacher.   He  was  an  academically  oriented  individual,  but  he  had  an 
interest  in  applied  technology.   His  name  was  Norman  Harris.   Have 
you  heard  of  him? 

Sullivan:   Yes. 

T.  McCuen:   He  was  in  the  service,  in  the  navy,  an  officer  in  World  War  II.  As 
a  result  of  this  activity,  which  he  carried  on  successfully — it  was 


53 


T.  McCuen:   sort  of  a  monumental  thing,  It  was  a  new  thing,  the  occupational 
survey — he  was  called  for  consulting  assignments  over  the  state 
and  over  the  country.   He  directed  ou  terminal-education  occupa 
tional  courses  for  a  while.   But,  as  often  happens  with  somebody 
of  that  caliber,  you  lose  them. 

Sullivan:  He  was  hired  out  of  the  district,  wasn't  ho? 

T.  McCuen:  He  went  to  the  University  of  Michigan. 

Sullivan:  But  he  did  this  occupational  survey  for  the  district. 

T.  McCuen:  That's  right. 

Sullivan:  Was  this  an  idea  that  Miss  Bird  came  up  with? 

T.  McCuen:  I  can't  tell  you.   I'm  sure  she  had  an  important  part  in  it. 

Sullivan:   She  was  very  keen  on  finding  out  who  were  the  students  in  the  dis 
trict  and  what  were  their  backgrounds,  isn't  that  right? 

T.  McCuen:  That's  right;  there's  no  question  about  it.   That's  so  important 

in  any  level  of  education,  but  particularly  in  the  junior  college. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  think  that  she  was  an  influence,  a  force,  for  getting  more 
of  this  done  in  the  district  than  might  have  been  done  otherwise? 

T.  McCuen:   I  think  she  was.   She  had  great  vision.   At  the  district  level  we 
were  concerned,  by  necessity,  with  rapid  growth  in  enrollments. 

For  example,  when  I  became  superintendent  in  1945,  we  had  around 
five  thousand  students  in  the  high  schools  and  the  junior  college. 
When  I  retired  in  1968 — of  course,  this  was  some  years  after  Grace 
left — we  had  28,000  students  and  we  were  opening  a  new  high  school 
every  four  years. 

Sullivan:   Did  a  big  rise  in  the  student  population  come  in  the  thirties  with 
the  in-migration  from  other  parts  of  the  country? 

T.  McCuen:  No,  not  a  big  rise,  but  we  did  have  some  growth  in  the  thirties. 

This  caused  considerable  difficulty  because  of  the  laws  of  the  atate 
governing  financing  schools;  you  were  limited  on  raising  your  tax 
rate,  and  also  it  was  very  difficult  to  pass  bond  elections. 

For  example,  the  district  couldn't  even  pass  a  $200,000  bond  issue 
then.   In  1945,  after  the  war  was  over — a  lot  of  people  left  during 
the  war  and  the  junior  college  enrollment  dropped  significantly  and 
they  had  to  reduce  faculty  and  so  on — but  immediately  after  the  war, 
the  enrollment  just  really  started  up. 


54 


T.  McCuen:   In  1947,  we  developed  a  program—this  Is  mainly  high  school,  but  it 
affected  Bakersfield  College  because  then  it  was  resident  of  the 
campus  with  Bakersfield  High  school— we  had  to  give  that  campus 
relief,  and  so  the  district  proposed  a  six-million  dollar  bond  issue. 
Most  people  thought  we  were  rather  foolish  and  that  we  were  embarking 
on  something  that  was  unattainable.  But  we  carried  it.   It  was  a 
six-to-one  margin  or  something  like  that;  people  really  voted  it. 

Sullivan:   Did  Miss  Bird  have  anything  to  do  with  the  enthusiasm  for  that? 

T.  McCuen:   I'm  sure  she  participated  in  the  decision  on  the  bond  issue.   I 
don't  recall  that  she  gave  talks  on  it.   As  I  recall,  she  left 
around  1949  or  '50? 

Sullivan:   March  of  1950.   She  left  in  the  middle  of  the  year. 

T.  McCu  en:  And  Theron  Taber  was  the  acting  president  for  a  while,  while  we 
were  making  a  search  for  her  replacement.   At  the  time  I  became 
superintendent  in  1945,  the  board  had  a  policy  established  to  move 
toward  a  four-year  junior  college,  grades  eleven  through  fourteen. 
They  were  talking  about  some  overlapping  with  four  year  high  schools 
which  would  still  have  grades  nine  through  twelve;  some  youngsters 
would  go  to  East  High,  for  example,  two  years  and  then  transfer. 
This  had  been  recommended  by  the  previous  superintendent,  Dr.  Nelson, 
who  was  a  very  thorough  man.   He  was  influenced,  I'm  sure,  by  Drs. 
Hart  and  Peterson  from  UC,  who  had  made  a  survey  here. 

At  that  time,  the  four-year  junior  college  was — I  wouldn't  say  in 
its  heyday,  but  people  were  still  interested  in  it.   Pasadena  had 
one,  and  Napa,  and  Stockton,  and  some  thought  that  it  might  be  the 
solution  here.   I  supported  the  idea,  although  I  wasn't  enthusiastic 
about  it.   When  I  became  superintendent  in  1945,  my  major  task,  I 
felt,  in  addition  to  keeping  pace  with  housing,  was  a  determination 
of  the  direction  of  the  structure  of  the  district — high  school  and 
junior  college.   (It  was  a  high  school  district  operating  a  junior 
college. ) 

With  the  principals  of  the  high  schools,  and  mainly  Grace  Bird,  we 
conducted  a  study  of  structure  throughout  the  state,  and  visited 
other  junior  colleges.   One  of  the  real  key  people  in  the  junior 
college  movement  then  was  a  man  named  John  Morris.   He's  long  since 
deceased.   He  was  at  the  junior  college  when  the  first  junior  college 
district  was  established,  about  1921.   He  was  in  San  Mateo  at  the 
time  of  our  study.   We  talked  to  him  about  their  type  of  operation, 
which  was  the  two-year  junior  college.  We  visited  Pasadena  and 
talked  to  those  people  about  their  four  year  junior  college. 

We  came  up  with  a  recommendation  that  we  abandon  the  plan  of  going 
toward  a  four-year  junior  college;  that  we  establish  a  two-year 


55 


T.  McCuen:  Junior  college  on  a  separate  campus.   I  have  a  copy  of  the  study 
that  I  can  give  you  if  you  would  like  it. 

Sullivan:   It  would  be  interesting  for  the  archives. 

T.  McCuen:  As  background,  yes.  The  study  was  the  work  of  several  staff  people, 
including  Grace.   In  it  is  a  quotation  from  John  Harbison,  former 
president  of  Pasadena  College,  something  like  this:  What  is  best, 
isn't  either-or;  it's  what  fits  the  situation  best.  We  felt  that 
here  the  two-year  college  on  a  separate  campus  was  the  answer.  So 
the  die  was  cast  before  Grace  left. 

Sullivan:   What  was  there  about  the  situation  that  made  you  decide  that  a  two- 
year  college  would  fit  best? 

T.  McCuen:   Better  than  the  four?  Well,  we  felt  that  youngsters — and  we  found 
this  when  people  moved  from  one  part  of  the  district  to  another — 
youngsters  don't  want  to  transfer.   We  felt  that  youngsters  at  a 
high  school  at  the  end  of  two  years  would  be  reluctant  to  leave 
that  school  and,  even  though  it's  a  four-year  junior  college,  move 
over  to  the  eleventh  grade.   They've  established  their  relationships 
there,  and  they'll  be  reluctant  to  move.  We  *elt  that  it  would  not 
be  a  practical  situation.   The  youngsters  in  the  city  would  find  it 
easier  to  move  maybe  than  those  from  the  high  schools  in  outlying 
areas  like  Shafter  and  McFarland.   The  four-year  junior  colleges 
had  been  set  up  in  unified  districts  which  include  grades  kinder 
garten  through  fourteen  and  are,  by  their  nature,  more  homogeneous 
than  our  district 

There  was  another  factor.   I'd  better  go  on  with  the  history, 
because  it  bears  out.  We  were  wiser  than  we  knew,  really.   I  can't 
claim  any  wisdom  on  what  finally  happened.   But  we  did  have  this 
wisdom,  I  think:   we  knew  we'd  be  in  a  more  flexible  position  to 
adapt  to  conditions  by  retaining  our  two-year  set  up.   So  the  die 
was  cast  in  this  direction. 

I  don't  think  we  had  selected  a  college  site  at  the  time,  but  we 
finally  ended  up  with  a  site  that  Grace  Bird  envisaged — up  on  the 
hill,  on  the  bluffs. 

Sullivan:   Yes,  she  has  spoken  about  being  very  partial  to  that  site. 

T.  McCuen:   Oh,  she  was.  We  looked  at  sites  there  and  on  the  southeast  part  of 
town.   Of  course  it's  a  beautiful  site,  just  outstanding. 

During  this  period,  the  state  of  California  was  pushing  districts 
toward  unification — elementary,  high  schools,  all  the  way  through. 
It  isn't  settled  here  yet,  really.  The  county  committee  on  school 
district  organization,  which  was  a  legal  entity  established  by  state 


56 


T.  McCuen:   law,  one  night  was  ready  to  chop  the  district  up  (this  was  the  high 
school  district,  and  that  would  be  junior  college  too).   I  spoke  to 
them  that  night.   I  remember  the  meeting  so  well,  out  in  the  Arvin 
area.  One  of  their  advisers  was  from  the  University  of  California, 
Ed  Morphet,  who  was  a  very  good  friend  of  mine. 

I  pointed  out  that,  in  my  judgment,  in  making  this  proposal  they 
hadn't  given  real  consideration  to  the  effect  on  the  junior  college 
of  cutting  up  the  district  in  that  way,  limiting  the  geographical 
boundaries.   They  realized  that.   So  I  asked  them  to  delay  It  so 
that  we  might  move  toward  creating  a  junior  college  district  with 
boundaries  co-terminus  with  the  high  school  district  so  that  if  the 
high  school  district  were  affected  by  the  unification,  reduced  in 
size,  it  would  not  affect  the  junior  college  district. 

Sullivan:   What  year  was  this? 

* 

T.  McCuen   This  must  have  been  in  the  late  fifties,  '58  or  '59. 

Sullivan:   Did  Grace  Bird  ever  come  back  and  consult  on  any  of  these  matters? 

T.  McCuen:  No.  We'd  see  her  occasionally  and  in  Just  a  casual  conversation, 
tell  her  about  it.   I  might  mention  just  a  couple  other  steps, 
just  to  complete  the  history.  What  happened  then  was — we  thought 
it  might  happen,  but  it  happened  sooner  than  we  realized — other  high 
school  districts  and  unified  districts — Delano,  Wasco,  Tehachapi 
Unified,  and  even  Muroc  Unified — petitioned  to  join  the  junior 
college  district.   Then,  the  most  surprising  thing  happened  one  day. 
We  had  a  contact  from  the  superintendent  of  Pcrterville  High  School, 
which  operated  a  junior  college,  asking  if  we  would  entertain  the 
idea  of  Porterville  annexing  to  the  junior  college  district  and  we 
take  over  Porterville  College.   Of  course,  they  knew  it  would  be  a 
financial  help,  but  also  they  had  great  respect  for  the  operation 
of  Bakersfield  College.   So  Porterville  is  now  in  the  district. 

The  thing  that  I  want  to  emphasize  is  this:   the  respect  that  people 
all  over  the  state  had  for  Bakersfield  College  wasn't  something  that 
developed  after  I  became  superintendent;  it  was  there  before.   It 
developed  unde'-  the  direction  of  Grace  Bird.   An  Institution  of 
quality,  of  integrity,  of  compassion — that  was  Grace  Bird.   Our  job 
was  just  to  try  to  keep  it,  and  we  worked  hard  to  keep  it.   I'm  sure 
they  still  have  it;  people  still  recognize  it  as  an  outstanding 
junior  college. 

Sullivan:   What  was  it  that  she  had  as  an  administrator  that  enabled  her  to 
build  that  kind  of  a  college? 

T.  McCuea:   First,  she  had  a  real  interest  in  people,  whether  it  was  the  faculty 
or  the  student.   She  was  a  sensitive  person.   She  was  enthusiastic; 


57 


T.  McCuen:  come  to  her  with  an  idea,  and  she'd  be  full  of  enthusiasm  about  it. 

We  mentioned  her  being  multi-faceted.  She  was  at  home  with  the 
people  in  the  community,  the  leaders  of  the  community,  with  the 
students  and  their  families.  Her  interest  and  understanding  of 
athletics  was  unusual. 

Then,  she  had  a  delightful  sense  of  humor.  We  had  an  activity  here — 
a  spring  picnic  on  the  school  farm.  Different  schools  and  different 
groups  would  put  on  skits.   I  remember  on  one  occasion  Grace,  put 
on  a  skit  wearing  a  hat  that  was  out  of  this  world!   I  don't  know 
whether  it  had  birds  coming  out  of  it  or  what — 

Sullivan:   Probably  birds. 

T.  McCuen:   No,  it  didn't  seem  to.   1  think  back  now,  over  our  relations  with 

Grace,  and  now  of  the  concern  of  people,  about  women;  it  was  a  matter 
of  course.   If  you  had  what  it  took,  you  were  there.   Peg  Levinson 
had  a  significant  spot  at  the  college,  and  Gra~e.  Women's  Lib  just 
wasn't  in  the  picture.  You  didn't  give  any  special  deference;  she 
didn't  ask  for  it.   She  was  just  there  as  another  school  person. 
But  she  was  vital — no  question  about  it. 

Sullivan:   How  could  she  be  the  leader  that  she  was  without  ruffling  some 

feathers?  She  must  have  had  ideas  and  she  must  have  had  to  give 
orders.   How  did  she  handle  such  delicate  matters? 

T.  McCuen:   Of  course,  she  would  have  planned  very  carefully  ahead  of  time,  and 
she  would  have  her  facts.   She  could  on  occasion  be  extremely  firm. 
I  didn't  happen  to  be  in  her  office  watching  her  discipline  people, 
but  I  know  that  certain  faculty  members  were  separated  from  the 
district  if  they  didn't  produce  at  the  quality  level  that  she 
expected.   She'd  recommend  their  dismissal. 

It's  hard  to  put  your  finger  on  the  particular  key.   You  can  only 
talk  about  her  understanding  of  the  problem,  which  relates  to  her 
intelligence  and  her  experience,  and  her  empathy.   I  believe  the 
person  probably  would  have  felt  by  the  time  they  were  separated  that 
Grace  had  given  them  the  second  mile  and  had  carefully  evaluated 
them. 

Sullivan:   One  of  the  things  she  said  she  believed  an  administrator  should  do 
for  a  teacher  is  to  free  the  teacher  to  teach,  and  she  said  she 
believed  that  you  should  hire  good  teachers.   By  that  she  meant 
that  they  should  not  only  have  good  records  but  what  she  described 
as  having  a  happy  heart. 

T.  McCuen:  Yes,  there  was  an  air  of  freedom  in  the  district.   You  could  go  in 
with  a  proposal  and  talk  about  your  ideas.  I  remember  I  was  going 


58 


T.  McCuen; 

Sullivan: 
T.  McCuen: 


Sullivan: 
T.  McCuen: 


Sullivan: 

T.  McCuen; 
Sullivan: 


T.  McCuen: 

Sullivan: 
T.  McCuen: 

Sullivan: 
T.  McCuen: 


in  to  Mr.  SpindC — it  would  be  the  same  with  Grace — with  an  idea 
and  he  said,  "I  don't  know.   Lt  sounds  like  a  good  idea.   Why  don't 
you  try  it?"  So  you  had  an  opportunity  to  fly  off  here  and  fall 
down  if  you  didn't  produce. 

It's  important  to  try  new  approaches. 

I  remember  one  year  while  I  was  still  teaching,  there  was  special 
emphasis  on  improvement  of  reading.   This  was  high  school  and 
junior  college.   Faculty  members  were  asked  to  submit  proposals, 
how  we  were  going  to  do  it  in  our  particular  instructional  activity. 

How  could  she  mobilize  a  whole  faculty  behind  an  idea  like  that? 

She  could  get  ideas  from  different  faculty  people  and  her  own  too, 
and  she  would  come  in  thoroughly  prepared.   It  wasn't  as  if  she  had 
and  idea  just  on  the  top  of  her  head  when  she  brought  it  to  a  faculty 
meeting,  but  she  would  have  discussed  it  with  certain  people  and 
bring  it  in  as  a  comprehensive  idea,  with  enthusiasm.   You'd  have 
such  respect  for  her  that  you  were  v.oing  to  do  your  best  to  put  it 
through. 

Sounds  as  if  she  had  that  quality  that  so  many  successful  school 
teachers  have  of  making  you  want  to  do  your  best. 

That's  right.   That's  what  it  takes.   She  had  it. 

As  her  fellow-administrator  on  the  same  level,  and  as  a  teacher 
supervised  by  her,  and  as  a  superintendent  at  a  higher  level  than 
Miss  Bird,  do  you  have  any  observations  you  want  to  make  comparing 
what  you  saw  of  Miss  Bird  from  those  three  vantage  points? 

Well,  it's  hard  to  do  it.   I  don't  think  1  deferred  to  her  particu 
larly  after  I  was  superintendent.   It  might  have  been  more  because 
of  what  she  did. 

What  do  you  mean  by  that? 

She  respected  my  role,  and  that  she  didn't  relate  to  me  as  she  had 
before. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1;  begin  tape  1,  side  2] 

You  were  saying  that  Miss  Bird,  in  a  way,  was  aware  of  the  change 
in  your  position  and  made  it  easy  for  you. 

Yes.  I  didn't  have  the  feeling  that  there  was  any  noticeable  aware 
ness,  except  she  didn't  react  to  me  as,  "I'm  still  supervising  you." 
She  had  respect  for  the  position  of  superintendent,  and  the  greatest 
evidence  was  in  the  role  she  played.  She  played  the  role  of  a 


59 


T.  McCuen:   principal  or  dean.   (Now  they  call  them  presidents.   At  that  time, 
the  education  code  didn't  prescribe  the  title  of  president.   Other 
wise,  she'd  have  been  president.)   She  operated  in  the  role;  she 
knew  the  role  of  the  head  of  the  college  as  opposed  to  the  role  of 
the  chief  executive  officer  of  the  district. 

Sullivan:   Can  you  give  roe  any  specific  instances  of  how  she  showed  that? 

T.  McCuen:   Just  in  her  manner  and  relationship,  and  not  stepping  over  the 
bounds  of  propriety  in  policy,  and  that  sort  of  thing. 

Sullivan:   What  you're  describing  is  just  a  thoroughly  intelligent  woman. 
T.  McCuen:   Oh,  you  bet,  you  bet.   There's  no  question  about  that. 

Sullivan:   Did  the  fact  that  she  is  a  great  reader  and  a  highly  cultivated 
person  in  the  arts  show  through  in  the  way  she  did  her  job? 

T.  McCuen:   Of  course,  in  her  writing;  her  materials  that  she  developed  and 

wrote,  and  reports  and  this  sort  of  thing  were  beautifully  written. 
I  always  enjoyed  reading  the  Chinese  poems  framed  on  her  walls; 
there  was  physical  evidence  around.   To  answer  your  question,  1 
don't  remember  specific  things  except  the  interest  she  showed  in 
the  arts  and  in  musical  programs  and  so  on. 

Sullivan:   You  mentioned  that  her  friendship  and  Herman  Spindt's  with  Dr.  Sproul, 
had  a  lot  to  do  with  Sproul 's  interest  in  the  junior  colleges. 

T.  McCuen:   I  think  so;  I've  always  felt  that. 

Sullivan:    1  just  wondered  it  you  wanted  to  talk  about  the  development  of  the 
junior  college  movement  in  relationship  to  encouragement  from  the 
University  of  California  or  in  terms  of  what  Dr.  Sproul  did? 

T.  McCuen:   In  the  early  years  of  the  junior  college,  it  was  easy  for  some  of 
the  colleges  and  for  some  people  in  the  junior  college  movement 
itself  maybe  to  consider  themselves  as  second-class  citizens.   Dr. 
Sproul,  in  his  pronouncements,  would  speak  of  the  transfer  records 
of  the  students  from  the  junior  colleges  and  the  success  that  they 
made,  and  also  compare  them  with  the  native  students.   The  university 
records  gave  definite  evidence  of  the  successes  of  the  junior  college. 

In  the  speech  he  gave  here  in  1956  (you  can  read  the  document  I'll 
give  you),  he  talks  about  the  place  of  the  junior  college  in  meeting 
the  expanding  enrollments  in  higher  education. 

I  had  a  personal  experience,  not  with  Dr.  Sproul  but  with  his 
successor,  Clark  Kerr,  in  the  development  of  the  master  plan  for 
higher  education.   Dr.  Kerr  was  wise  enough,  in  setting  up  a  commit 
tee  to  give  the  impetus  to  the  master  plan,  a  committee  represented 


60 


T.  McCuen:   by  people  from  junior  colleges,  the  state  colleges,  the  University 

of  California,  and  private  colleges;  he  set  the  committee  up  jointly 
with  the  then  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  Roy 
Simpson.   I'm  sure  that  was  an  outgrowth  of  Dr.  Sproul's  concern 
for  the  junior  college.   This  was  in  about  '58  or  '59,  I  guess. 

We  met.   There  were  about  three  or  four  people  from  Junior  college 
systems  and  three  chancellors  from  the  university  campuses  and  state 
colleges  and  so  on.   This  committee  became  the  technical  advisory 
committee  that  recommended  the  master  plan  committee  be  established 
through  legislation  and  supplied  with  adequate  funds.  Then  we 
continued  on  as  a  technical  advisory  committee  to  the  full  committee. 

In  those  meetings,  we  got  to  see  the  attitude  reflected  by  the 
university  chancellors.   We  got  to  see,  in  our  discussions,  their 
respect  for  the  junior  college  and  its  place.   So,  I  trace  this 
back  to  Dr.  Sproul's  empathy  and  understanding  for  the  place  of  the 
junior  college. 

I  had  felt  that  the  junior  college  was  one  of  the  most  misunderstood 
institutions  by  so  many  people.   People  didn't  realize  its  flexi 
bility  and  its  great  value.   I  personally  have  felt  that  it  probably 
is  the  greatest  contribution,  certainly  in  the  first  fifty  years  of 
this  country,  to  education. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  expand  on  that?  One  of  the  things  that  I  would  like 

to  hear  you  talk  about  is  its  role  in  the  community  and  its  relation 
ship  to  the  community. 

T.  McCuen:   It  can  serve  so  many  in  a  diverse  population.   For  example,  just 
people  who  want  short-term  courses,  a  few  months — it's  flexible. 
It  can  adapt  a  program  to  meet  the  needs  in  a  community.   The  first 
great  value  I  noticed  was  for  people  who  went  off  to  the  service 
and  came  back  and  had  a  second  chance;  we  learned  an  awful  lot  about 
late  bloomers  in  that  process.   The  people  in  higher  education  not 
familiar  with  the  junior  college  felt  that  it  ./as  really  a  terminal 
institution,  and  they  didn't  realize  the  quality  of  instruction. 
I've  felt  that  the  junior  college  faculties  are  tremendously  competent 

Sullivan:    You  don't  feel  that  Bakersfield  is  an  exception? 

T.  McCuen:   At  one  time  I  would  have  thought  so — at  that  time — but  I  think  there 
are  many  good  junior  colleges  now. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  say  anything  about  financing  junior  college  programs? 
You  were  so  intimately  involved  with  that.   Or  anything  about  Miss 
Bird's  way  of  dealing  with  financial  matters. 

T.  McCuen:   She  wasn't  so  close  to  the  financial  end  of  it.   She  was  concerned 


61 


T.  McCuen:   about  it  and  certainly  recognized  an  awareness  of  the  needs  and 

limitations  in  budgets,  and  so  on.   In  the  early  thirties,  when  I 
first  became  business  manager,  we  were  very  United,  as  all  districts 
were,  because  of  the  Depression.   The  state  gradually  increased  the 
tax  allowed  for  the  junior  colleges,  and  we  felt  that  we  were  on  .1 
pretty  adequate  basis  for  our  operational  expenses. 

Sulliva;    I  want  to  interrupt  to  ask  what  year  you  became  business  manager. 

T.  McCuen:   "36.   They  didn't  have  a  business  office  then;  they  just  had  some 
clerks.   My  assignment  was  to  establish  the  business  office. 

Sullivan:   That's  very  intersting. 

T.  McCuen:   It  was.   I  had  so  many  lucky  roles  to  fill,  it  seems  like — such 
fortunate  experiences  I  had.   Speaking  of  finance,  I  want  to  get 
into  capital  expense. 

We  decided  to  move  the  junior  college  to  the  separate  campus.  Of 
course,  we  had  to  have  money  to  build  buildings.  We  had  a  fortunate 
experience:  in  1952,  we  had  an  earthquake  that  shattered  some  build 
ings  and,  instead  of  a  modest  $7  or  $8  million  bond  issue,  we  decided 
we  needed  $17  million.   This  was  to  provide  funds  for  high  schools 
and  to  rehabilitate  some  buildings  damaged  by  the  earthquake  and  to 
build  Bakersfield  College  on  a  new  campus.   We  were  concerned  what 
the  attitude  of  the  people  would  be  toward,  first,  a  $17  million 
bond  issue — that's  a  lot  of  money — and  [using]  a  major  part  of  it — 
$10  million  or  so — for  the  junior  college. 

In  the  campaign — this  was  shortly  after  Grace  had  gone;  we  had  the 
election  in  '53.   Ralph  Prator, Grace's  successor,  was  president 
then.   It  was  very  interesting  in  the  campaign  and  the  election 
that  the  junior  college  aspect  was  the  most  popular  part;  it  seems 
to  me  we  carried  the  election  about  seven  to  one.   I've  always  felt 
that  it  was  the  great  reservoir  of  good  will  in  the  district  for 
the  junior  college  that  carried  the  bond  election.   So,  we  had  a 
lot  of  money  and  we  went  out  and  built  the  campu?. 

In  the  planning,  Dr.  Prator  was  president  of  tne  college  and  worked 
with  faculty  in  developing  the  educational  specifications.   But  a 
person  who  had  a  great  role  in  translating,  with  the  architects, 
the  educational  specifications  to  the  facility,  was  Ed  Simonsen. 

Sullivan:   Who  had  been  Grace  Bird's  dean  of  men  until  that  time. 

T.  McCuen:   Yes.   I  remember  that  after  the  war  they  were  looking  for  a  dean  of 
men.   The  reason  was  because  I  became  superintendent  and  Theron 
Taber  who  had  been  dean  of  men,  was  recommended  to  take  my  position 
and  be  assistant  superintendent.   He  was  in  the  navy  back  in  Colorado 


62 


T.  McCuen: 


Sullivan: 
T.  McCuen: 


Sullivan: 

H.  McCuen: 
Sullivan: 
H.  McCuen: 

Sullivan: 
H.  McCuen: 
Sullivan: 
H.  McCuen: 


Sullivan: 
H.  McCuen: 


at  that  time.   He  got  the  word  that  I  was  appointed  superintendent, 
and  I  got  a  phone  call;  he  wanted  to  know  what  I  was  going  to  do 
about  filling  my  job.   I  said,  "Well,  there's  i  letter  in  the  mail 
to  you."   [Laughter] 

Two  great  minds  and  a  single  thought.   [Laughter] 

"You'll  get  it  tomorrow."  Grace  was — we  were  talking  over  the 
successor  for  dean  of  men.   The  name  of  Ed  Simonsen,  who  was  getting 
out  of  the  marines,  came  up.   He  had  been  at  the  high  school  level 
really,  but  I  told  her  I  thought  he  was  somebody  I  would  take  a  second 
look  at,  and  that  I  thought  would  make  a  good  dean  of  men.   He  did. 

[Hazel  McCuen  comes  into  the  room] 

Mrs.  McCuen,  you  mentioned  that  there  was  one  particular  job  you 
did  for  Grace  Bird  in  the  AAUW  when  you  were  vice  president  and  she 
was  president. 

Yes.   I  was  in  charge  of  a  mini-convention  of  AAUW  people  here,  and 
it  was  a  fun  thing  to  do  because  of  working  for  her,  I  think. 


What  was  it  like  to  work  for  Grace  Bird? 
working  for  her  that  made  it  fun? 


What  was  there  about 


Her  mind  made  it  more  interesting,  and  then  she  did  give  the  people 
who  worked  for  her  a  feeling  of  confidence  and  that  she  expected 
them  to  do  well. 

Was  she  demanding? 

No,  not  at  all. 

Was  it  a  spiritual  power? 

Yes,  1  think  so.   And  one  other  thing  about  he-  that  seems  interesting 
to  me.   I  came  down  here  while  1  was  still  a  college  student  at 
College  of  the  Pacific  to  debate  with  a  junior  college  team  (this 
was  before  I  came  here  to  teach),  and  I  distinctly  remember  meeting 
her  in  the  office  at  that  time. 

Oh,  what  do  you  remember? 

Well,  that  she  was  so  tiny  and  quick  and  bright  and  I  thought, 
bird-like.   [Laughter] 

[end  tape  1,  side  2] 


63 


Lorraine  Anderson,  Edna  Taber 

[Interview  1:  April  22,  1977) 
[begin  cape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan:  I  wonder  if  you  want  to  start  with  any  recollections  of  Miss  Bird 
in  regard  to  the  athletic  program,  because  we  know  that  she  was  a 
supporter  of  athletics. 

Taber:      Well,  the  first  that  I  heard  about  Miss  Bird's  athletic  interest 
was  when  they  told  me  that  she  scouted  the  high  school  for  the 
high  school  games.   She  did  all  the  scouting  reports  from  that. 

Sullivan:   She  would  go  to  neighboring  towns  and  watch  the  games — 

Taber:  And  come  back  and  check  in  with  the  coach  on  what  she  had  learned 
about  their  team.  Now  I  don't  really  know  how  long  she  did  this, 
but  she  did  do  some  of  it. 

And  then,  the  next  1  remember  about  tickets  is  tnat  when  1  came 
back  from  being  in  the  navy  with  my  husband  [Tr.eron  Taber],  she 
called  and  said,  "Edna,  these  tickets  are  in  a  mess!   Would  you 
come  and  straighten  them  out?"  Which  1  did  on  e  half-time  basis. 
That  was  in  1945,  I  think.   And  then,  from  then  on  1  worked  on 
tickets.   Maybe  every  year  I'd  work  another  hour  and  the  next  year 
another  hour  until  I  was  on  full  time  with  tickets  and  then  as  Dr. 
Simonsen's  secretary. 

Sullivan:  But  your  acquaintance  with  her  goes  back  beyond  that,  doesn't  it? 
What  do  you  remember  about  her  in  the  late  '20s? 

Taber:  I  remember  her  when  I  was  working  even  part  time  for  Mr.  [Herman] 
Spindt.  She  was  in  the  same  office,  or  in  the.  same  area. 

Sullivan:    Wasn't  Mr.  Spindt  then  superintendent  of  schools  and  Miss  Bird  the 
dean  of  the  college? 

Taber:      That's  right. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  have  any  recollections  of  her  at  that  time? 

Taber:      Well,  I  have  a  very  funny  incident.   [Chuckling]   1  can't  exactly 

remember  the  date  except  that  it  was  during  registration  and  every 
thing  was  hectic,  because  we  did  everything  by  hand.   We  had  no 
computers  or  anything  like  that.   And  Miss  Bird  came  dashing  out  of 
her  office  wanting  to  get  in  touch  with  a  teacher  right  away  and  saw 
this  young  gentleman  standing  at  the  counter  and  she  said,  "Take 
this  note  to  room  so-and-so  and  wait  for  an  answer  and  return 


64 


Taber : 


Sullivan: 
Taber : 
Sullivan: 

Taber: 

Sullivan: 
Taber : 

Sullivan: 
Taber: 


Sullivan: 


Taber: 


Sullivan: 


immediately!   And  without  anything  further  said,  why  this  gentle 
man  took  off  with  the  message. 

And  when  he  left  1  said,  "Miss  Bird,  that  was  one  of  our  new 
faculty!"   [Laughter]  Jack  Frost.   He  did  look  like  a  junior 
college  student.   But  he  was  very  congenial  and  he  got  a  big  kick 
out  of  it. 

But  he  did  run  the  errand. 
Oh  yes. 

And  she  apparently  had  the  capacity  to  get  people  to  do  things  for 
her  without  making  them  resentful. 

That's  right.   She  did  it  in  a  tactful  way.   Well,  she  was  a  very 
tactful  person  anyway.   No  one  that  I  know  could  ever  get  mad  at 
her  for  asking  the  impossible.   You  just  wanted  to  do  it. 

But  she  did  ask  the  impossible? 

Sometimes,  yes.   But  you  were  thrilled  to  do  it  and  gratified  to 
know  that  you  could  do  it,  because  you  wanted  to  please  her. 

What  was  that  magic  that  she  had?  What  was  she  like  to  work  for? 

Well,  actually  I  didn't  work  very  closely  with  her  because  I  worked 
for  Mr.  Spindt  at  that  time,  but  anything  she  asked  me  to  do  I  was 
just  more  than  happy  to  do  it.   She  was  pleasant  to  have  around. 
She  never  really  got  upset  as  far  as  I  know. 

And  she  was  very  cooperative.   If  you  wanted  something  of  her,  she 
was  most  cooperative  in  giving  it  to  you.   And  not  only  that,  but 
going  beyond  that  in  helping  you  in  other  ways. 

Now  there  must  have  been  times  though  when  there  was  a  lot  of  pres 
sure. 

There  was  a  lot  of  pressure  during  registration.   Remember  those 
schedules,  Lorraine,  that  we  had  to  do  by  hand?  We'd  put  the 
enrollment  of  each  class  on  these  huge  schedules.   And  there  must 
have  been  eight  or  ten  of  us  sitting  around  the  table  and  Miss  Bird 
would  read  the  enrollment  and  you  kept  up.   You  didn't  ask  her  to 
go  back  and  read  them  over!   [Laughter J   But  that  was  because  she 
was  in  a  hurry  and  needed  those  at  a  certain  hour  and  she  was  a 
little  impatient  with  the  girls  that  couldn't  keep  up. 

She  was?  Well,  Lorraine  Anderson,  while  we're  on  this 

question,  it's  very  interesting  to  me  to  hear  both  of  you  talk  about 


65 


Sullivan:   what  it  was  like  when  Miss  Bird  was  under  pressure. 

Anderson:   Well  I  think,  as  Edna  said,  she  just  expected  us  to  measure  up  to 
her  standard — but  if  she  saw  we  were  having  difficulty  with  an 
assignment,  she  would  pitch  right  in  and  help  us. 

Sullivan:   She'd  even  do  the  clerical  work? 

Anderson:   Yes!   She'd  just  sit  down  and  do  it  right  with  us. 

Sullivan:   Then  she  didn't  convey  to  you  the  sense  that  there  was  a  hierarchy, 
that  she  was  too  good  for  any  jobs? 

Taber:      No. 
Anderson:   No. 

Taber:      No.   Definitely  not.   Even  after  she  quit  reading  those  figures  and 
I  read  them,  I  remember  I  used  to  read  them  just  as  fast  as  Miss 
Bird!   [Laughter] 

Anderson:   We'd  spend  weekends  at  graduation  time  and  between  semesters  and 
all  the  rest,  but  she  was  always  there. 

Sullivan:  Was  this  all  overtime? 

Anderson:  All  overtime. 

Sullivan:  Unpaid  overtime. 

Taber:  Oh  yes. 

Anderson:   But  she  was  always  right  there  with  us.   She  worked  right  along 

with  us  and  she  knew  everything  that  was  going  on.   And  if  we  had 
a  question,  she  had  the  answer. 

Sullivan:   Did  she  ever  lose  her  temper? 
Anderson:   Not  with  me. 

Taber:      I  don't  remember  her  ever  losing  her  temper  with  me  or  anybody  in 
front  of  me. 

Anderson:   There  may  have  been  sessions  behind  close  doors  among  the  adminis 
tration  that  we  were  not  aware  of. 

Taber:      You  knew  when  she  was  busy  and  you  didn't  bother  her  unnecessarily, 
but  I  don't  remember  her  ever  losing  her  temper. 

Anderson:   She  was  always  very  aware  of  her  employees.   She  knew  their  history, 


66 


Anderson:   their  husbands  or  children  and  all  about  them,  and  showed  this 

interest;  she  would  be  very  concerned  about  a  sick  child  or  a  busy 
husband  or  something  of  that  kind.  So  all  the  girls  who  worked  in 
the  office  loved  her  because  they  felt  that  she  understood  them. 

Sullivan:   She  must  have  had  a  gift  for  knowing  people  very  quickly.   How  did 
she  get  to  know  so  many  people  so  quickly? 

Anderson:   That's  true  because  she  knew  everybody,  the  whole  student  body. 

Taber:      1  used  to  go  into  her  office  and  she'd  talk  to  me  about  other 

things  rather  than  business.   You  didn't  tarry  too  long,  but  she 
never  was  too  busy  to  talk  to  you  about  your  personal  matters. 

Sullivan:   Was  she  the  sort  of  person  that  people  would  come  to  and  confide 
in  and  ask  her  advice  about  personal  matters? 

Taber:      Her  former  students  would  come  back  and  as  far  as  I  know  she  never 
refused  to  see  anyone. 

Anderson:   I  think  she  was  the  greatest  counselor  that  Bakersfield  College 
ever  had. 

Taber:  Yes.   I  think  so  too. 

Anderson:  And  this,  I  think,  she  loved  doing. 

Taber:  She  was  never  too  busy  to  talk  to  anyone. 

Anderson:  To  help  people 

Taber:      Anyone  who  was  a  former  student  or  any  friend  of  hers  or  a  teacher — 
anybody . 

Anderson:   She  was  a  great  believer  in  the  open  door — anybody  who  came  into 
her  office  was  made  to  feel  welcome. 

Taber:      That's  right.   I  think  that's  one  reason  she  did  a  lot  of  her  work 
at  home,  so  that  she  could  free  herself  to  talk  to  people. 

Sullivan:  She  could  do  a  lot  of  her  work  at  home,  at  night? 
Taber:  Oh  yes.  She  wrote  a  lot  of  her  letters  at  night. 
Sullivan:  Would  you  tell  about  that,  Edna? 

Taber:      Well,  I  remember  she  would  leave  in  the  evening  with  her  hands  full 
of  work  and  in  the  morning  she  would  have  all  these  letters  written, 
handwritten,  for  somebody  to  type. 


67 


Sullivan:   She  would  leave  at  five,  or  six?  What  time? 

Taber:      She  worked  late,  but  even  if  she  left  early,  she  always  had  work 
to  do  at  home.   If  she  had  a  meeting  at  four,  she  would  leave  for 
the  day.   But  when  she  came  back  in  the  morning  she  had  work  for 
us  to  do. 

Anderson:   But  I  know  she  worked  in  the  office  many  nights  until  six  or  seven. 

Taber:      She  didn't  go  home  at  five  o'clock.   None  of  us  did  really,  at  that 
time. 

Sullivan:   Times  have  changed,  haven't  they?   I  wonder  if  you  could  talk  a 
little  about  that  period  of  time. 

Taber:      [Chuckles]   Well,  there's  one  thing  1  would  like  to  say.   I  know 
that  the  way  Miss  Bird  handled  her  girls  and  her  office,  like  she 
was  never  too  busy  to  talk  to  them  and  talk  over  their  problems, 
is  the  way  I  run  my  office. 

Sullivan:  You  learned  something  from  her. 

Taber:  I  learned. 

Sullivan:  1  wanted  to  ask  you  what  you  learned. 

Taber:  She  was  so  organized. 

Sullivan:  All  right.   She  was  so  organized. 

Taber:  She  was  so  organized  and  I  took  work  home.   [Laughs] 

Sullivan:  What  is  the  secret  then?  Taking  work  home? 

Taber:      I  don't  know  that  that's  the  secret,  but  that's  one  way  to  free 
yourself  during  the  day  for  emergencies  that  come  up  and  I  think 
that's  what  she  did. 

Sullivan:   She  was  well-prepared,  wasn't  she? 

Anderson:   I  think  that  was  the  whole  thing.   She  was  always  well-prepared. 

Taber:      Well-prepared.   She  didn't  feel  any  push  because  she  hadn't  prepared 
the  work  that  she  wanted  to  do  for  that  day.   Done  at  home.   Of 
course,  it  was  hard  on  her  probably  physically,  but  it  released  her 
time  for  the  following  day. 

Sullivan:   Are  you  aware  of  what  she  did  for  recreation.'  To  restore  herself 
from  this  constant  round  of  work? 


68 


Taber:      The  only  thing  that  I  know  is  that  I  talked  to  several  former 

students  and  they  were  telling  me  how  she  used  to  play  ping-pong 
with  them  during  her  noon  hour. 

Sullivan:   Oh!   Tell  about  that. 

Taber:      Well,  every  noon  hour  they  would  go  out — she  would  come  out  and  play 
ping-pong  with  them,  or  talk  to  them. 

Sullivan:   She  didn't  take  a  regular  lunch  hour. 

Taber:      I  don't  know  where  she  ate.   [They  all  laugh] 

Anderson:   Well,  I  know  she  went  home  for  lunch  occasionally,  because  she'd 
take  me  home  with  her  now  and  then — which  was  very  nice  for  me. 

Taber:      But  that  was  later.   When  she  played  ping-pong  it  was  earlier. 

Sullivan:   Was  it  in  the  1920s? 

Taber:      It  was  probably  in  the  late  1920s. 

Anderson:   As  I  remember  she  was  very  interested  in  gardening.   She  had  a 
lovely  garden.   Always  a  beautiful  garden.   Flowers. 

Sullivan:   Now,  when  did  she  garden? 

Taber:      She  must  have  done  that  on  the  weekend.   [Taber  and  Anderson  laugh] 
I'm  sure  she  did.   Robbie  helped  her  though,  the  girl  that  lived 
with  her. 

Anderson:    [Addressing  Sullivan]   I  was  going  to  ask  you,  have  you  met  Miss 
Ethel  Robinson  [drama  teacher  at  Bakersfield  College]? 

Sullivan:   I  have  not  met  Miss  Robinson,  but  I  understand  that  they  lived 
together  for  many  years. 

Taber:      And  Miss  Robinson  was  very  interested  in  gardening  and  I  do  think 
that  they  probably  did  it  on  the  weekends. 

Anderson:   And  probably  Miss  Robinson  did  a  good  deal  of  it. 
Taber:      They  had  a  lovely  little  home. 

Anderson:   In  fact,  friends  of  my  son  have  bought  that  home  and  live  there  now. 
A  young  couple.   They're  just  the  kind  of  people  Miss  Bird  would  be 
happy  to  have  in  her  old  home. 


Taber: 


You  know,  Miss  Bird  was  quite  a  matchmaker.   [Laughter] 


69 


Sullivan:   Oh,  let's  hear  about  that. 

Taber:      My  sister-in-law,  who  married  my  husband's  brother.  Harold  Taber, 
worked,  after  she  left  the  junior  college,  at  the  Valley  Office. 
And  there  was  a  young  bachelor,  co-owner  of  the  Valley  Office,  and 
Dorothy  told  me  that  several  times  Miss  Bird  said  to  her,  "You 
should  set  your  cap  for  him!"   [Laughs] 

Sullivan:   Oh,  wonderful!   Now  the  Valley  Office  is-- 
Taber:      A  stationery  store. 
Anderson:   It  doesn't  exist  anymore. 

Taber:      But  Dorothy,  at  the  time,  was  very  interested  in  Harold  Taber, 

Theron's  brother  and  couldn't  see  this  co-owner  at  all.   [Chuckles] 
She  married  Chubby.   Chubby,  or  Harold,  we  called  him. 

Anderson:   Well,  tell  about  your  own  experiences. 

Taber:      Well,  that's  kind  of  a — 1  don't  know.   [Anderson  laughs]  Anyway, 
my  husband  came  down  from  Stanford  to  teach  and  Mr.  Spindt  told  me 
at  the  time  that  he  had  hired  a  very  handsome  man  from  Texas  that 
had  just  graduated  from  Stanford  and  that  he  intended  to  get  rid 
of  one  of  his  girls.   By  marriage.   And  I  said,  "Oh,  I'll  take  him." 
[Anderson  laughs] 

Then  he  came  back  a  few  days  later  and  he  said,  "I'm  sorry,  but  he's 
married."  And  1  said,  "Well,  I'll  take  him  anyway!"  You  might 
want  to  delete  this.   [Laughter]   Well,  then  his  wife  didn't  appear 
or  something  happened  to  her.   I  don't  know  what  happened,  but  he 
kept  asking  me  for  a  date  and  I  wouldn't  go  out  with  him,  but  I  went 
in  and  talked  to  Miss  Bird. 

Sullivan:   This  was  Theron  Taber? 

Taber:      Yes.   And  I  said,  "I  just  don't  really  want  to  go  out  with  him  and 
then  have  him  go  back  to  her.   I  don't  know  what  the  status  quo  is 
of  that  situation."  Miss  Bird  said,  "I'll  find  out."   [Laughter] 
And  she  did! 

So  when  he  asked  me  out  to  the  Rose  Bowl  one  year  I  went  down,  and 
that  was  the  beginning.   [More  laughter]   But,  she  found  out  that 
there  wasn't  anything  that  would  make  him  go  back. 

Sullivan:   Well  that  just  shows,  she's  really  interested  in  people. 
Taber:      She's  very  interested.  Yes. 
Sullivan:   And  she  cares. 


70 


Taber:      And  she  was  interested  in  our  lives  t rom  then  on. 
Anderson:    And  she  went  out  of  her  way  to  help  wherever  she  could. 

Sullivan:    But  what's  interesting  is  it  sounds  as  il  slit-  was  able  to  be 

interested  and  involve  herself  in  people's  lives  without  being  .1 
manipulator. 

Taber:      That's  right. 

Sullivan:    So  often  people  like  that  interfere  and  do  damage. 

Taber:      That's  very  true.. 

Sullivan:   And  yet,  ray  impression  is  that  she  was  .iMe  to  do  it  in  a  helpful 
way. 

Taber:      Yes.   Very. 

Sullivan:   Lorraine,  would  you  like  to  talk  about  what  you  learned  from  Miss 
Bird,  in  conclusion? 

Anderson:   Well,  you  know  I  came  from  a  foreign  background.   I  was  the  first 
one  in  my  family  that  even  got  through  two  years  of  college.   So 
my  background  was  a  little — rough.   Mist.  Bird  took  me  under  her 
wing  and  1  learned  a  great  deal  from  her.   She  tried  to  give  me  an 
appreciation  for  the  liner  things  in  life — art,  music,  drama.   She 
really  did  help  me  a  lot. 

Sullivan:    Well,  she  told  me  she  thought  it  was  very  important  that  somebody 
as  bright  as  you  should  study  the  humanities.   [Laughter] 

Anderson:    Well,  she  was  always  disappointed  that  1  didn't  go  on  to  a  senior 
college  and  complete  my  education. 

Sullivan:    Are  there  any  specific  things  you  learned  from  her  about  dealing 
with  people,  how  to  run  an  of  I  ice,  anything  like  that? 

Anderson:    I  feel  Miss  Bird  made  my  life  richer.   1  was  deeply  influenced  by 

her  values,  her  warmth  and  compassion.   She  was  the  kind  of  indivi 
dual  all  of  us  should  have  the  privilege  of  coming  in  contact  with 
during  our  formative  years. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1] 


71 


Margaret  [Peg]  Levinson 

[Interview  1:   April  25,  1977 J 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan:   Peg,  you've  participated  in  a  couple  of  group  sessions  and  now  I 
want  to  be  sure  you  fill  in  anything  you  particularly  want  to  say 
about  Grace  Bird  or  junior  college  administration  or  the  history 
of  Bakersfield.   There  was  something  you  particularly  wanted  to 
say  about  Grace. 

Levinson:   That  was  the  great,  genuine,  compassionate  understanding  she  had 

for  members  of  her  faculty.   She  knew  something  about  their  lives. 
She  knew  something  about  their  problems.   She  knew  something  about 
their  triumphs.   She  was  the  first  person  to  congratulate  a  faculty 
member  on  any  distinction  which  he  had  achieved.   She  was  the  first 
person  to  know  that  there  was  trouble,  and  to  try  to  do  something 
about  it.   Sometimes  it  was  just  a  matter  of  listening.   Sometimes 
it  was  a  matter  of  doing  something. 

She  was  the  first  person  to  come  to  the  rescue  if  there  was  illness, 
if  there  were  a  bereavement  or  any  one  of  the  dozens  of  things  that 
human  beings  go  through.   You  were  not  just  a  member  of  the  faculty 
with  your  professional  life  over  yonder  and  your  personal  life  some 
where  else.   You  were  a  person  with  three  dimensions,  and  she  was 
just  as  aware  of  the  three  dimensions  as  anyone  could  be.   I  recall 
that  at  the  death  of  a  very  close  friend  of  mine,  she  was  the  first 
person  to  arrive  at  my  house. 

Sullivan:    She  seemed  to  have  time  and  energy  for  everything. 

Levinson:   I  don't  know  whether  she  had  the  time.   She  had  the  energy  and  the 
desire,  and  she  made  the  time.   That's  the  thing. 

Sullivan:   Now  the  thing  about  a  lot  of  executives  is  they  say  to  themselves, 


Levinson: 

Sullivan: 
Levinson: 


"Well,  this  is  too  bad,  but  I 
time." 


can't  get  into  it.   1  don't  have  the 


That's  right.   And  Grace  made  the  time.   She  had  no  more  than  any 
executive  has.   She  had  more  demands  on  her  twenty-four  hours  than 
any  human  being  could  possibly  meet. 

It  sounds  as  if  she  didn't  make  any  kinds  of  allowances  for  herself. 

She  didn't  make  any  allowances  for  herself.   She  didn't  save  Grace. 
Not  at  all. 

I'm  thinking  of  things  she  did  at  Christmas  time.   For  every  member 


72 


Levinson:   of  her  faculty  at  the  Christmas  season,  there  was  a  personal — not 

just  "Merry  Christmas  and  all  good  wishes  to  you  and  your  family^-" 
but  a  personal  note  of  some  length  and  a  great  deal  of  substance 
that  said  what  she  wanted  to  say.   Possibly  it  was  an  expression  of 
appreciation  for  something  you  had  done  or  that  she  thought  you  had 
done.   Possibly  it  was  an  expression  of  her  concern  for  some  member 
of  your  family  that  had  recently  been  elected  to  Phi  Beta  Kappa. 
Possibly  it  was  something  about  an  upcoming  vacation  that  you  were 
going  to  have  or  a  leave  that  you  were  going  to  take.   Possibly  it 
was  something  about  your  own  health,  if  you'd  been  suffering  from 
the  plague!   It  was  a  personal  thing,  something  that  was  directed 
to  you  that  wouldn't  mean  anything  to  anybody  else. 

Sullivan:   Would  you  find  this  in  your  box? 

Levinson:   In  our  boxes,  yes.   And,  of  course,  those  were  written  in  the  middle- 
not  of  the  night — but  in  the  middle  of  the  morning.   1  know  that 
she  would  work  until  one  and  two  and  three  o'clock. 

Sullivan:   She  must  not  have  needed  much  sleep. 

Levinson:   She  didn't  get  much! 

Sullivan:   How  did  she  look?  Did  she  look  worn  out? 

Levinson:   She  looked  amazingly  well.   I  don't  know  where  this  vitality  and 

drive  came  from.   Some  inner  strength,  some  inner  concern  that  made 
her  spend  herself  lavishly. 

Sullivan:   As  if  she  believed  thoroughly,  that  you  lose  your  life  to  find  it. 

Levinson:   That's  right.   I'm  thinking  of  something  that  she  did  one  year. 

There  was  always  some  gracious  gesture  to  members  of  the  classified 
staff,  the  non-certificated  employees,  the  secretaries. 

One  year,  at  Christmas  time,  she  had  in  every  office — there  weren't 
an  awful  lot  of  offices,  but  there  were  a  number  of  them — in  every 
office,  a  lovely  Christmas  candle,  a  big,  fat,  glowing  Christmas 
candle  on  some  kind  of  colored  base — I  don't  know  what  it  was, 
probably  construction  paper  or  something — with  a  note.   And  that 
candle  was  lighted  and  shone  through  the  Christmas  season.   There 
were  other  more  personal  things,  but  this  was  in  each  office.   This 
was  a  glowing  symbol  of  her  Merry  Christmas  to  everybody.   Now  I 
think  those  kinds  of  things  are  so  rich  and  so  precious  that  they 
become  treasures  of  your  experience  with  Grace. 

Sullivan:   I  understand  she  gave  a  Christmas  party  every  year  that  was  memorable. 
Levinson:   The  Christmas  parties  in  the  office?  Well,  I  can  tell  you  how  those 


73 


Levinson:   started.  During  the  war,  and  I  can't  tell  you  which  year  it  was, 

most  servicemen  had  a  Christmas  leave  of  some  kind;  and  particularly 
the  young  men  who  had  been  in  junior  college  at  the  time  they  entered 
service  would  come  back  to  the  campus.   All  right,  this  had  been 
the  last  adult  center  of  their  experience  before  they  had  gone. 
They  had  their  homes  and  their  friends,  but  they  gravitated  to 
college.  This  is  where  they'd  played  football,  or  debated,  or 
written  for  the  weekly,  or  done  something. 

Grace  picked  up  the  idea  that  this  was  kind  of  special,  and  so  she 
thought,  Let's  have  coffee  and  donuts  for  them.  And  so  we  had 
coffee  and  donuts  going,  usually  the  Friday  before  the  Christmas 
holidays  began.   And  that  then  expanded  into  quite  a  party.   I'm 
sure  Lorraine  [Anderson]  has  mentioned  this  to  you.   I  have  some 
marvelous  pictures  of  these  things  that  we  did.  All  of  us  in  the 
offices  would  make  the  affair  go  in  some  way.   Somebody  would  make 
cookies.   Somebody  would  bring  a  five-pound  box  of  Dewar's  candy. 
Dewar's  is  a  famous  center  here,  by  the  way.   Somebody  would  make 
spiced  cider.   Somebody  would  be  responsible  for  coffee.  We  would 
do  this  in  the  office,  not  in  another  room.  We  blew  out  more  fuses 
and  put  in  more  extensions  for  hot  plates  than  you  can  imagine! 
Electrically,  we  were  perfectly  fiendish! 

Anyhow,  we  had  this  kind  of  thing  going.   It  expanded.   Other 
faculty  members  would  then  say,  "I'd  like  to  bring  so-and-so  to 
the  party!"  For  example,  Nick  Pananides,  who  taught  astronomy, 
was  Greek.   His  wife,  Ethel,  always  made  a  great  tray  of  these 
gorgeous  Greek  pastries  for  Nick  to  bring  as  part  of  his  contri 
bution  to  the  Christmas  party. 

Then,  I  can  think  of  Adelaide  Schafer,  always  making  her  fancy, 
little,  German  lace  cookies  to  bring.   People  would  glory  in  bringing 
for  everyone  to  enjoy,  something  of  their  own  lives.   Anyway,  we 
continued  this  party  for  a  long  time,  and  after  Grace  left  Bakers- 
field  she  always — oh,  this  was  for  many  years — sent  a  box  of  goodies 
for  the  Christmas  party,  because  this  was  something  that  everybody 
participated  in.   Tom  Merson  used  to  do  it  too,  after  he  left,  when 
he  was  in  Washington,  D.C. 

Sullivan:   He  would  send  goodies? 

Levinson:   Yes.   He'd  send  a  box  of  candy  and  a  card  with  his  "Merry  Christmas," 
and  that  would  be  on  the  table.  Oh,  we  got  fancy  as  all  get  out, 
putting  up  decorations  and  so  on.   That  was  when  we  were  still  in 
the  old  junior  college  building  at  California  and  F.  Then  when  we 
were  shaken  out  by  the  earthquake  and  moved  over  to  the  Hayward 
Lumber  Company  corner,  we  did  our  party  there  in  a  makeshift  office. 
Wa  kept  it  going,  and  it  continues  to  this  day.   It's  been  sponsored 
by  different  people.   It's  now  sometimes  handled  by  the  faculty 


74 


Levinson:    dub,  sometimes  by  the  Home  EC  department.   I  think  it  is  back  now 
to  the  administration,  but  it's  not  in  the  offices. 

Sullivan:   For  all  the  faculty  and  all  the  staff. 

Levinson:   For  all  the  faculty  and  staff  and  any  students  who  might  come  in. 

Sullivan:   Students  too? 

Levinson:   If  they  wanted  to  come,  they  were  most  welcome,  particularly 

graduates.  Of  course,  the  day  before  Christmas  is  pretty  much  a 
holiday  for  the  regular  students;  there  weren't  too  many  of  them 
around. 

Sullivan:   Now  Christmas  was  the  great  party  of  the  year,  I  assume. 

Levinson:   Well,  in  that  sense  it  was,  yes.   There  was  usually  a  party,  the 

punch  and  cookies  kind,  at  the  opening  faculty  meeting  and  sometimes 
something  of  that  sort  at  the  end  of  the  year,  but  nothing  quite  so 
elaborate  as  the  Christmas  one.   Sometimes  it  got  to  be  really  very 
fancy  with  all  kinds  of  hors  d'oeuvres  and  one  thing  and  another 
done  by  food  services.   But  it  had  its  genesis,  certainly,  in  that 
very  informal  thing  done  in  the  office  by  the  administrative  staff, 
sparked  by  Grace. 

Did  Grace  ever  share  with  you  any  of  her  ideas  about  bringing  people 
together,  or  how  you  make  a  party  go  or  anything  of  that  sort? 

I  think  she  did.   I  know  she  did.   And  I  think  the  technique  was 
bringing  together  people  who  had  like  interest.   So  she  would 
gather  people  who  would  love  to  look  at  old  prints,  find  books. 
Did  anybody  talk  about  the  Fine  Books  Room  there  on  the  campus? 

Sullivan:   It  has  been  mentioned  and  I  just  visited  it  this  morning.* 
Levinson:   So,  you  know  what  it  is. 

Sullivan:   Now,  she's  talked  a  lot  about  the  Porter  Gametts  and  you  are  the 
only  person  I  have  spoken  to,  I  think,  who  has  met  the  Garnetts. 


Sullivan: 


Levinson: 


*For  discussion  of  Grace  Bird's  contribution  of  her  collection  of 
fine  books  to  the  Bakersfield  College  Library  see  interview  with 
Grace  V.  Bird,  Leader  in  Junior  College  Education  at  Bakersfield 
and  the  University  of  California,  Regional  Oral  History  Office,  The 
Bancroft  Library,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  1978. 


75 


Levinson:   Do  you  want  me  to  tell  you  about  them  and  how  I  happened  to  visit 
them? 

Sullivan:   Yes,  1  wish  you  would. 

Levinson:   I  was  at  Cal  [University  of  California,  Berkeley],  going  to  summer 
school,  taking  three  courses  in  graduate  administration,  to  make 
myself  legal  when  I  was  doing  more  than  half  administrative  work. 
One  course  was  in  California  school  law,  one  was  in  junior  college 
administration,  a  seminar  with  Dr.  Peterson   And  one  was  a  course 
in  junior  college  curriculum.   The  school  law  was  a  big,  big,  big 
class,  and  this  curriculum  thing  was  pretty  big.   The  seminar  was 
not  so  large. 

The  young  man  who  was  the  reader  for  the  school  law  course  and  for 
one  of  the  other  courses,  was  also  enrolled  as  a  student  in  the 
seminar. 

Sullivan:   Was  he  a  graduate  student? 

Levinson:   Yes.   He  was  a  very  personable  young  man.   V'e  used  to  drink  coffee 
together  at  the  breaks,  and  we  enjoyed  seeing  each  other  a  little 
bit.   He  invited  me  to  go  to  San  Francisco  with  him  some  Saturday 
night.   Would  I  like  it?  Well,  1  said  yes.   A  day  or  two  later, 
he  said,  "Bring  your  notes  from  such  and  such  a  course  with  you. 
I  have  a  copy  of  the  examination  that's  going  to  be  given,  and  we 
might  make  beautiful  music  together." 

I  was  absolutely  floored!   I  was  just  staggered  and  kind  of  sick, 
and  I  didn't  know  what  to  do.   I  was  living  at  the  Durant  Hotel  at 
the  time,  and  I  was  baffled.  As  I  say,  he  was  a  reader  for  two 
courses  I  was  in,  and  a  fellow  student  in  this  other  one.   That  was 
not  good.   As  Burns  Finlinson  would  say,  the  matter  of  "enlightened 
self-interest"  came  into  this  too:  how  could  1  maintain  my  honor  and 
not  jeopardize  my  units  of  credit  in  two  courses?  Just  how  do  you 
do  this? 

Sullivan:   Where  he  was  going  to  be  reading  your  paper. 

Levinson:   Yes.   So  1  turned  to  Grace  (she  was  then  living  in  Berkeley),  told 
her  the  circumstances,  and  said,  "I  don't  know  what  to  do." 

Sullivan:  Was  this  after  1950? 

Levinson:  Yes.   She  said,  "Let's  go  up  to  the  Garnetts1  for  the  weekend." 

Sullivan:  This  would  have  been  on  the  ranch? 

Levinson:  Yes,  in  St.  Helena.   She  said,  "They'd  love  to  have  you,  and  I'd 


76 


Levinson:   love  to  take  you  up.   Let's  do  that."  And  that's  what  we  did.   So 
of  course  I  had  my  beautiful  "out"  and  could  tell  the  young  man, 


I  won't  be  here." 


"I  have  been  invited  out  of  town  for  the  weekend. 
Talk  about  solving  a  problem! 

Sullivan:   No  confrontation,  just  avoidance. 

Levinson:  And  I  didn't  have  to  lie.  That  was  the  solution.  That  weekend 
stands  out  in  my  mind  as  one  of  the  real  landmarks  in  ray  educa 
tional  life  (I  quote  educational). 

Anyway,  it  was  a  glorious,  glorious  weekend  and  I  loved  it.   I  had 
met  both  Porter  and  Edna  down  here,  but  I'd  never  been  in  their 
home  before — this  great,  lovely,  rambling,  gracious  home  out  in  the 
middle  of  the  most  gorgeous  country  in  the  world  (I  love  that  valley 
anyway).   Delightful  companionship,  delightful  food,  delightful 
atmosphere  of  acceptance  and  joy. 

Between  Porter  and  Grace  there  was  this  bond  of  warmth  and  long 
association;  between  Edna  and  Grace,  a  bond  of  love  that  we  don't 
find  very  often  in  the  world.   The  whole  thing  was  a  joy,  a  celebra 
tion  of  human  friendship.    I  was  just  taken  in  and  made  part  of  it, 
and  of  course  that  is  a  very  rare  thing  these  days. 

Incidentally,  I've  got  to  tell  you  one  thing  that  Edna  Garnett  said. 
She  said,  "You  know,  all  my  life  I  have  dreamt  of  having  a  beautiful 
bedroom  with  a  lacy  counterpane  and  all  the  lovely  frills,  and  I've 
always  had  dogs  [laughter]  who  are  not  compatible  with  lace  and 
ruffles,  so  I  just  gave  up  that  idea  and  I  have  the  dogs,"  which  is 
marvelous. 

Sullivan:   Just  lovely.   Would  you  give  your  impressions  of  the  Garnetts — any 
anecdotes  you  remember  or  anything  that  struck  you. 

Levinson:    I'm  sorry,  I  don't  think  of  specific  anecdotes.   Much  of  the  time, 
I'm  sure,  was  given  to  remembrance  of  things  that  they  had  done 
together  that  they  could  all  laugh  about  and  that  they  could  share 
with  an  outsider,  which  I  was.   "Do  you  remember  when — " 

I  know  that  Porter  talked  about  a  number  of  the  Bohemian  Grove 
activities,  but  I  can't  tell  you  the  specifics  of  them.  These 
performances,  of  course,  got  to  be  classics,  and  he  was  such  a 
motivating  force  in  them.  They  were  very  rare. 

Sullivan:   They  had  a  great  sense  of  fun,  didn't  they? 

Levinson:   Oh,  such  a  sense  of  fun! 

Sullivan:   Did  Porter  strike  you  as  being  at  all  precious? 


77 


Levinson; 


Sullivan: 
Levlnson; 
Sullivan: 

Levinson ; 


No,  not  at  all.   Just  very,  very  active  mentally.  A  word  or  a 
phrase  might  touch  off  a  whole  series  of  things.   They  might  be 
very  good  puns  or  even  very  bad  puns,  which  he  recognized  as  bad. 
But  things  that  were  stimulated  by  just  ordinary  conversation  and 
would  become  little  asides.   I  suppose,  the  kind  of  thing  we  see 
in  the  New  Yorker — the  little  comments,  the  little  fillers  that 
are  used.   By  the  way,  did  you  ever  know  I  got  paid  twice  for 
sending  in  items?  Those  were  the  most  precious  dollars  I  ever 
earned. 

And  they  pay  well? 


No — terribly. 

But  to  get  them  in! 
gotten  some  in. 


You're  the  first  person  I've  ever  met  who's 


Well,  two.   One  of  them  isn't  so  funny  anymore.   It  was  the  first 
time,  though,  that  I  had  seen  this  particular  usage:  An  ad  for  a 
very  fancy  sandwich,  which  was  a  French  roll  and  Smithfield  ham 
together  with  au  jus.   [Laughter]   I  sent  that  and  I  got  five 
dollars  for  it,  and  they  printed  it!   But  anyway,  that's  the  kind 
of  thing  that  we  would  roar  over — the  strange  misuses  of  words  or 
the  mixed  metaphor  or  the  department  of  beautiful  prose — all  these 
little  things  that  we  become  so  accustomed  to  in  the  New  Yorker. 
That  was  the  kind  of  thing  that  was  funny,  and  of  course  I  think 
It  is  the  funniest  thing  in  the  world. 

Sullivan:   You  worked  closely  with  Grace  when  you  were  Dean  of  Women  and  as 
and  English  teacher.   We've  gone  over  this  a  bit,  but  do  we  want 
to  go  back  and  talk  about  anything  you  observed  her  do  in  administra 
tion,  any  tricks  of  the  trade? 

Levinson:   I  don't  think  this  was  a  trick  at  all,  but  she  always  knew  what  you 
were  teaching,  partly  from  what  you  might  say  to  her,  but  also 
through  course  outlines. 

Sullivan:   Did  she  require  course  outlines? 

Levinson:    Indeed,  course  outlines  were  submitted,  together  with  the  name  of 
the  textbook  and  so  on.   So  she  was  aware  of  the  materials  you 
were  using,  basically. 

Sullivan:   And  she  read  the  course  outline  pretty  thoroughly. 

Levinson:    I'm  sure  she  did.   So  that  when  a  new  instructor  came  onto  the 
faculty,  he  could  look  at  the  course  outline  of  the  person  who 
preceded  him  and  know  what  had  been  done;  then  he  could  make 
modifications,  certainly  changes,  could  do  something  entirely 


78 


Levinson:   different.   But  she  was  aware  of  what  was  being  done. 

I'm  Chinking  of  one  summer  when  she  and  I  w*>re  both  enrolled  in 
some  courses  at  UCLA  with  Merton  Hill.   I  might  add  that  being  a 
student  with  Grace  Bird  in  a  class  was  something  of  a  challenge! 

One  of  the  young  men  whom  we  met  had  just  done  an  anthology  of 
readings  for  Freshman  English.  We  both  enjoyed  meeting  him  and 
talking  to  him  and  so  on,  and  1  used  his  text  for  a  while.   1 
remember  Grace's  referring  to  it  many  times  after  that,  and  she 
would  talk  about  some  particular  selection  in  it.   So  she  knew 
what  1  was  teaching,  in  general,  without  ever  coming  into  a  class 
room  at  all;  she  knew  what  1  was  starting  out  to  do,  at  any  rate. 
She  did  this  with  everybody. 

Sullivan:   Do  you  know  how  she  knew  what  kind  of  a  job  you  were  doing? 

Levinson:   Yes.   1  think  one  reason  was  she  talked  to  students.   Students  had 

access  to  her.   So  here  comes  a  student  with  a  D.   What's  the  matter 
with  English  IA?  Well,  "She  is,  or  he  is,  demanding  too  much,"  or 
"I  can't  do  so-and-so,"  or  "He  or  she  expects  too  much  of  me,"  or 
"I'm  just  not  up  to  it." 

She  would  get  from  students  reactions  to  instructors  and  what  they 
were  teaching.   "How1 re  you  getting  along  in  psychology?"  "Well, 
at  first  I  was  scared  to  death  of  Miss  Albaugh,  till  I  finally 
found  out  that  she  is  one  of  the  funniest  deadpan  humorists  in  the 
world,  and  I  realized  that  the  things  she  was  saying  were  meant  to 
be  funny.   Now  I'm  having  a  wonderful  time."  All  right.   That  is 
one  measure  that  Grace  used  to  evaluate  an  instructor. 

"Do  you  like  astronomy?  How1 re  you  getting  along  in  physics?"  "I 
really  wasn't  prepared  for  that  course."  What  was  the  matter?   "I 
didn't  have  enough  math."  "Maybe  we  should  make  such  and  such  course 
in  math  prerequisite  to  it." 

This  is  an  evaluative  technique  that  is  awfully  good. 

She  also  found  out  problems  that  might  exist  with  an  instructor. 
"So-and-so  demands  too  much"  or  "I  can  never  please  so-and-so.   I 
always  used  to  get  A 's  in  high  school,  and  I  can't  do  better  than 
a  C  in  college."  Why  not?  All  right.   Then  she  is  getting  to  the 
heart  of  the  instructional  program. 

Sullivan:   And  how  would  she  deal  with  the  faculty  members? 

Levinson:  She  would  possibly  say,  "Might  your  students  be  better  able  to 
handle  the  material  in  Physics  IA  if  Math  (I've  forgotten  what 
numbers  these  were)  such  and  such  were  made  a  prerequisite? 


79 


Sullivan:  How  about  in  a  field  like  English?  Did  she  ever  suggest  things  to 
you  or  to  other  English  teachers?  Did  she  ever  have  changes  that 
she  wanted  to  see  put  in? 

Levinson:   I  don't  recall,  but  I  did  recall  something  else  just  now.  A  lad 

was  in  my  "bonehead"  English  class,  a  young  man  from  New  York  City 
whose  great  claim  to  distinction  was  that  he  had  worked  on  the 
Chrysler  Building.   [Laughter]  He  was  somewhat  older,  and  a  very 
fine  football  player;  he  wanted  to  go  to  Stanford  to  play  under 
Pop  Warner,  and  Bakersfield  was  a  step  on  his  way. 

He  was  a  personable,  smart  guy,  but  he  had  some  execrable  habits 
in  English.   He  was  articulate,  he  had  a  wide  background  of  experience 
and  so  forth.   For  some  reason,  he  was  very,  very,  very  unhappy 
about  being  in  "bonehead"  English.  So  the  plan  was  devised  that 
through  the  semester  he  would  hand  in  a  paper  to  roe  every  week — a 
five-hundred-word  paper  or  something — which  I  would  return  to  him 
with  the  appropriate  comments  and  criticisms,  and  he'd  be  absolved 
from  class  attendance,  because  he  was  working  so  hard  and  was  out 
for  football;  this  was  all  with  administrative  approval. 

That  was  just  dandy,  except  for  the  fact  that  he  didn't  do  it.   He 
would  cross  a  street  rather  than  meet  me  face  to  face. 

Sullivan:   Besides,  even  if  he  did  do  it,  he  would  have  had  to  do  a  lot  of 
work  with  a  handbook  and  checking  things  out  and  all  that. 

Levinson:   Sure,  that's  right.   But  he  didn't  do  it.   Well,  that  was  a  little 
bit  of  a  problem,  and  of  course  1  wasn't  quite  sure  how  to  handle 
it.   I  went  to  Miss  Bird  and  asked,  "What  do  I  do?"  She  said,  "This 
just  becomes  an  automatic  F.   You  have  made  a  compromise,  the  adjust 
ment  to  suit  his  convenience.   He  did  not  live  up  to  his  share  of 
the  agreement."  So  that's  the  way  that  was  handled. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1] 


Frank  Wattron  ,  Bette  Wattron 

[Interview  1:  April  24,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Wattron:    My  earliest  recollection  of  Grace  had  to  do  with  the  theatre,  but 
even  before  I  went  into  the  drama  classes  as  a  student,  earlier, 
not  too  much  earlier,  I  had  a  job  delivering  eggs,  if  you  will,  for 
one  of  the  "Ag"  teachers  for  whom  1  worked.   Most  of  the  customers 
were  school  people. 


80 


Sullivan:   What  year  was  this,  Frank? 

Wattron:    This  would  be  1934,  I  guess,  whish  is  really  not  all  that  long  ago. 
And  all  I  remember  is  that  Grace  and  Robbie  [Ethel  Robinson]  were 
customers  and  I  would  deliver  eggs  there  of  a  Saturday.   She  was 
very  gracious.   That  was  Robbie.   I  think  back  now  on  the  very  first 
occasions  and,  of  course,  you  never  know  what's  in  the  future  and 
how  deeply  you'll  become  involved  with  the  people. 

When  I  started  in  the  drama  classes  at  BC  [Bakersfleld  College], 
that  would  have  been  in  1936,  shortly  after  my  first  encounter  with 
Grace  and  Robbie,  I  was  totally  taken  by  the  theatre.   I  guess  it 
represented  a  complete  world  for  me  that  I  was  lacking.   This  is 
common  to  a  lot  of  people  who  become  deeply  committed  to  a  passion 
of  sorts. 

Sullivan:   1  know.   1  was  that  way.   I  was  planning  to  be  an  actress  in  the 
theatre  when  1  went  to  college. 

Wattron:    Mostly  the  people  who  get  involved  in  theatre  are  wretched  in  their 
own  lives  or  are  very  unhappy  without  knowing  it  even  in  their  own 
lives  and  this  world  that  they  can  involve  themselves  in  is  a  great 
release  and  a  compensation  and  all  of  that. 

Sullivan:   It's  an  alternative  world. 

Wattron:    Yes.   But  I  became — what  shall  I  say? — I  had  a  lot  to  do.   Robbie 
liked  what  1  did  and  I  became  one  of  her  favorites.   1  guess  you 
would  call  it  that.   At  least,  I  was  referred  to  as  her  favorite, 
rather  jealously  by  some  people  later  on. 

Sullivan:   Was  this  because  you  got  the  best  parts? 

Wattron:    Yes.   I've  been  in  situations  where  1  was  not  the  leading  actor, 
when  I  was  at  Pasadena  Playhouse.   But  anyway,  Grace  would  assist 
Robbie  in  getting  a  production  together,  not  in  rehearsals  but  in 
the  dress  rehearsals  with  makeup.   And  this  was  really  where  I  first 
got  to  know  her,  but  only  as  a  student.   She  was  always  there, 
always  very  encouraging  and  knew  her  way  around  the  theatre  very 
well. 

Sullivan:   Oh,  good. 

Wattron:    She  was,  of  course,  director  of  Bakersfield  Junior  College.   There 
was  no  presidency  at  that  time.   I  was  working  backstage  on  some 
job  or  other.   There  was  a  college  revue  and  they  were  rehearsing 
at  night  and  it  was  one  of  these  typical  college  shows  with  little 
scenes  here  and  there.   And  Peg  Levinson — who  by  the  way  I  have 
many  fond  memories  of  as  a  marvelous,  marvelous  teacher  of  English 


81 


Wattron:    who  is  interested  in  drama — she  seemed  to  be  directing  it. 

Peg  wanted  the  students,  in  order  to  keep  the  show  moving,  to  make 
use  of  a  door  down  in  the  pit  area  and  there  was  an  argument.  And 
the  thing  that  I  remember  was  Grace's  final  word,  because  she  was 
in  charge  of  the  whole  thing.   After  some  rather  heated  exchange 
but  no  shouting,  she  said,  "You  may  not  open  that  door!"  [delivered 
in  a  very  commanding  tone)  and  she  said  it  <n  Just  about  that  tone. 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 
Sullivan: 
Wattron: 

Sullivan: 
Wattron: 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 


Sullivan; 
Wattron: 


How  interesting!   To  whom  did  she  say  that? 

Peg. 

And  in  front  of  the  students? 

Oh,  yes.   She's  a  "take  charge"  person.   One  reason  why  1  admire 
her,  there's  no  question  about  who's  in  charge  when  Grace  is  around. 

She's  able  to  do  it  though  without  arousing  resentment.   That's  the 
amazing  thing. 

Oh,  yes.   It  may  at  the  moment.   But  I  think  it  was  the  only  time 
I  heard  her  raise  her  voice  in  a  meeting  in  anything  like  peremptory 
terms. 

Later  on,  when  I  became  a  director,  I'm  not  sure  that  I  patterned 
my  style  after  Grace.   [Laughs]   But  this  is  what  a  director  has 
to  do.   Or  at  least  my  style  of  directing  was,  when  necessary,  to 
issue  very  commanding  orders,  so  to  speak.   It's  all  part  of  it, 
because  when  you're  in  charge  of  something  that  you're  going  to 
present  to  the  public,  you're  responsible  for  it.   By  George,  it's 
going  to  be  the  best  you  can  do!   [Chuckles) 

Do  you  think  administering  is  similar  to  directing  a  play? 

Yes.   I'm  getting  back  to  Grace's  style  as  an  administrator.   She 
sought  perfection  always  and  I'm  sure  she  always  realized  that  it 
was  impossible,  but  never,  ever  would  she  accept  second  rate.   She 
had  loved  and  was  imbued  by  the  qualities  of  what  is  fine  in  living 
and  in  art  and  in  education. 

In  the  theatre  then,  when  I  was  a  student  in  the  theatre,  she  was 
there  helping  with  the  makeup  and  she  and  Robbie  would  critique  the 
plays  after  the  dress  rehearsal  and  after  the  performances. 

With  the  students  sitting  around,  or  the  actors? 


No,  no.   With  individual  people, 
being  someone  special  to  Robbie. 


As  I  say,  I  was  fortunate  in 
In  fact,  I  don't  know  whether 


82 


Wattron:    you  know  this  or  not,  but  Robbie  became  the  godmother  of  our 
children  and  she's  like  our  mother,  so  to  speak. 

Sullivan:   Grace  told  me  just  before  I  came  to  Bakersfield. 

Wattron:    In  fact,  Betty  writes  to  her  very  frequently  and  we're  going  up  to 
see  her  as  soon  as  we  can. 

So,  Grace  would  comment  and  helpfully,  she  never  praised  too  much 
in  my  recollection.   It  was  always,  "Yes  ,  this.."  or  "Did  you  think 
of  trying  that?" 

Sullivan:   That  seems  to  have  been  her  way  of  criticising. 

Wattron:    Yes.  That's  the  best  type  of  criticism.  Well,  to  make  a  long 

story  short,  I,  through  Robbie's  urging,  tried  out  for  a  scholar 
ship  at  Pasadena  Playhouse  and  was  accepted. 

I  remember  one  other  thing  though,  as  a  student,  that  stayed  in  my 
mind  and  it's  very  important.   You  know,  the  student  body  was  small. 
I  don't  think  there  were  more  than  a  couple  or  three  hundred  students 
there  in  the  late  thirties  at  BC.  And  Grace,  of  course,  knew  everyone 
personally,  knew  everyone  by  first  name  and  the  legend  is,  all  of 
the  problems  and  so  forth.   And  she  took  a  personal  charge  of  the 
curriculum. 

She  even  gave  the  orientation  class  which  everybody  had  to  take. 
That  disintegrated,  has  been  almost  meaningless  for  several  years 
because  it's  gotten  into  these  things  such  as  how  to  study  and  so 
forth.   With  Grace  it  was  a  real  orientation  to  the  possibilities 
of  education.   It  was  a  broad  cultural  experience  in  itself.   I 
remember  at  one  session  she  brought  in  an  opera,  recordings  of  Edna 
St.  Vincent  Millay's  The  King's  Henchman.   And,  believe  it  or  not, 
I  can  still  remember  some  of  the  things  she  said  about  it  and  also 
some  of  the  music.   Lawrence  Tibbet,  by  the  way,  was  a  Bakersfield 
product,  played,  sang  a  role. 

Sullivan:   That  was  perhaps  why  she  chose  that. 

Wattron:    Well,  she  brought  it  because  it  was  in  English,  one  of  the  few 

operas  in  English.   Anyway,  I  remember  that  and  her  talking  about 
it  and  then  other  things  she  would  arrange  for  our  orientation. 
She  brought  in  the  best  teachers  to  give,  I  realize  now,  their 
model  lectures.   So  we  had  this  wonderful  lecture  in  geology  that 
Paul  Vandereike  gave  and  it  was  intensely  interesting  to  me.   How 
old  was  I  then?   Eighteen,  I  guess — nineteen. 

Sullivan:   She  seems  to  have  provided  a  sampler  of  the  academic  offerings  of 
Bakersfield  College. 


83 


Wattron:    Right.  That's  a  good  way  of  putting  it.  So  it  was  orientation 

then  to  education,  in  the  best  sense.   That  is  to  me  an  important 
indication  of  her  concern  for  the  liberal  arts,  by  the  way,  the 
idea  of  culture  that  we  were  talking  about  earlier. 

Well  anyway,  1  came  back  to  teach  at  Bakerscield  in  a  paternalistic 
way  because  Robbie  was  taking  a  leave  of  absence  and  needed  a 
replacement.   So  in  a  sense,  I  never  sought  a  job.  They  asked  me 
to  come  and  interview  for  the  job,  shall  we  say.   It  wasn't  as 
simple  as  I'm  suggesting,  because  after  all,  I  did  have  to  get 
hired  by  the  district.   [Chuckles] 

Sullivan:    But  at  some  point  you  were  a  stage  manager  for  Robbie. 

Wattron:    Oh,  well  now  this  was  back,  when  1  was  a  student.   I  not  only  acted 
in  the  plays,  but  I  also  worked  on  the  stage  as  the  stage  manager. 
It  was  a  combination. 

Sullivan:   And  you  were  the  stage  manager  in  play  after  play. 

Wattron:    Yes,  play  after  play. 

Sullivan:   What  a  unique  opportunity  to  have  that  much  experience. 

Wattron:    Oh,  my  god,  yes!   As  I  look  back  on  it  now,  it  was  a  wonderfully 
rich  kind  of  experience  for  me  to  have  and  certainly  stayed  with 
me  as  I  went  into  educational  theatre  as  such.   I  am  not  really 
dwelling  on  my  school  theatre  experiences  here  except  as  Grace 
Bird  enters  into  it.   I  could  tell  you  many  a  story  of  the  plays 
themselves  and  the  stage.   Jerry  Smith,  the  teacher  of  stagecraft 
and  the  real  stage  manager,  wonderful  fellow — 

Ethel  Robinson  asked  me  to  come  to  talk  to  Grace  about  replacing 
her  when  she  went  on  leave,  as  a  teacher.   By  the  way,  when  I  was 
in  Pasadena,  and  I  left  here  in  '37  and  came  back  to  teach  in  '46, 
so  there  was  a  period  of  almost  ten  years  where  I  got  married  in 
that  interim,  our  two  children  were  born  and  we  visited  Bakersfield 
frequently.   Always  saw  Robbie,  always  saw  Grace  there  because,  by 
this  time  they  had  a  larger  house.   They  lived  on  Oleander  and  had 
a  commodious  home  there.   My  impression  of  Grace  and  Robbie  in  their 
way  of  life  together  was  that  Robbie  did  a  lot  of  sacrificing  for 
Grace. 

Sullivan:   Can  you  think  of  examples,  or  tell  in  what  ways? 

Wattron:    Yes.   Grace  was  director  of  the  college.   Grace  was  a  big  name. 
Grace  was  an  important  person,  not  only  in  the  community  but  she 
had  grown  in  prominence  in  terms  of  the  whole  Junior  college  move 
ment. 


84 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 


Sullivan: 

Wattron: 

Sullivan: 


Wattron: 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 

Sullivan: 
Wattron: 


Sullivan: 


Wattron: 


And  she  had  state-wide  and  national  obligations. 

She  had  a  national  office,  yes.  And  Robbie  and  she  were  firm  .uui 
fast  friends,  and  of  course  they  still  .in-.   1  won't  say  Kobbie 
"protected"  Grace.   1  think  it  was  a  fair  .11  i  .m>',i'tm.-nt  th.it  they  had. 
Put  it  this  way:  Grace's  schedule  was  the  important  schedule. 

And  Robbie  would  defer  and  adjust. 
Yes,  yes. 

Well  this  is  one  of  the  things  I'm  looking  for  because-  Grace  wa.i 
an  amazing  woman,  but  we  know  she  was  human  and  Grace  would  be  the 
first  one  to  say  it's  impossible  to  accomplish  so  much  without  good 
support  and  good  back-up. 

Well  Robbie  did  much  for  her  in  this  way.   There  are  many  scenes 
that  come  to  my  mind  of  those  times.   I  Hid  spend  a  lot  of  time  at 
their  home.   I  can  see  Grace  doing  her  ironing  at  the  ironing  board 
and  I  can  recall  that  she  said  she  slept  on  a  board  which  means 
that  she  probably  had  a  back  problem. 

Yes.   She  had  a  back  problem. 

Along  with  this,  Grace  and  Robbie  too,  but  to  a  much  less  extent, 
were  very  private  persons,  not  given  to  talking  about  personal 
problems  perhaps.   But  1  do  remember  the  board.   [Laughs] 

I  get  the  impression  that  Grace  was  very  extroverted. 

She  was  extroverted  in  the  sense  that  she  had  to  be  for  her  job 
which  is  not  a  fair  use  of  the  word  extroverted.   When  you're  a 
college  administrator,  and  let's  face  it,  when  you  are  a  woman  in 
what  was  then  and  still  is  a  male  dominated  situation,  you  had  to 
put  on  a  show,  so  to  speak.   You  had  to  be  acting,  it  seems  to  me, 
and  Grace  was  one  who  was  always,  not  only  alert,  but  on  top  of  the 
scene.   I  don't  think  she  ever  took  second  place  to  any  of  the  men. 
They  would  defer  to  her. 

The  impression  I  get  is  that  she  held  her  own  and  was  listened  to 
with  respectful  attention. 


Yes,  she  held  her  own,  but  why  shouldn't  she.   Sharp!   My  God! 
woman's  mind,  like  a  proverbial  whip!   Probably  a  helluva  lot 
smarter  than  a  lot  of  the  men  with  whom  she  associated,  not  to 
denigrate  their  talents  either. 

Her  circle  when  she  was  very  young  was  that  highly  artistic, 
intellectual,  bright  yotmp,  j-.roup  wlii«  h  would  hi-  pre-World  War  I 


The 


85 


Wattron: 

Sullivan: 

Wattron: 

Sullivan: 

Wattron: 

Sullivan: 

Wattron: 


Sullivan: 


Wattron: 


Sullivan: 

Wattron: 
Sullivan: 

Wattron: 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 


really,  or  just  post-World  War  I. 

Yes,  in  the  twenties.   The  Berkeley  group  right  around  the  early  twenties 


And  she,  I  know,  wrote  a  good  deal  of  poetry, 
cards  usually  contain  a  poem. 


Still  does.   Her 


You're  suggesting  not  that  she  was  putting  on  an  act,  but  that  her 
presence  and  some  of  the  qualities  that  have  to  do  with  playing  a 
role  were  part  of  her  success. 

Yes.   But  I  don't  want  to  suggest  that  she  was  artificial  about  it. 
No.   That's  not  the  impression  I  get. 

In  fact,  her  days  of  acting,  if  she  had  had  any,  these  were  in  her 
past.   She  was  so  sure  of  herself  by  the  time  I  knew  her  that  she 
didn't  need  to  put  on  anything  at  all.  All  I'm  suggesting  is  that 
she  knew  what  she  did  need  to  do.   Again,  when  you're  the  head  of 
the  college  you  have  got  to  be  in  front,  you've  got  to  put  on  what 
ever  the  occasion  calls  for. 

She  had  a  clear  sense  of  projecting  the  inner  qualities  of  her  role, 
is  what  you're  saying,  then? 

Yes,  I  hope  so.   And  during  the  first  year  of  teaching — there's 
quite  a  different  role  that  you  play  when  you  come  back  and  somebody 
is  your  boss  who  is  at  the  same  time  your  colleague;  because  there's 
a  very,  to  use  a  term,  collegiate  feeling  among  faculty.   I  had  a 
hard  time,  in  a  word,  to  address  my  former  teachers — you  know,  I 
was. the  student  who  came  back  to  teach — to  address  them  by  their 
first  names  for  instance. 

Oh  yes!   I  wish  you'd  talk  about  that.   That's  a  unique  and  inter 
esting  situation. 

It  was  a  long  time  before  I  called  Grace,  Grace. 

Yes,  just  things  like  that.   The  question  of  when  do  you  start  using 
the  first  name? 

In  fact,  I  looked  at  my  contemporaries  with  some  amazement  that 
they  would  dare  refer  to  her,  that  they  would  call  her,  Grace.   And 
then  as  time  went  by  it  didn't  take  very  long,  why  I  began  to  call 
her  Grace  too.   Robbie,  of  course,  was  always  Robbie,  but  it  was 
Miss  Bird. 

Even  when  Robbie  was  your  teacher? 
Oh  yes.   Always  Robbie. 


86 


Sullivan:  And  to  the  other  students?  Was  she  Robbie? 

Wattron:  Miss  Robbie. 

Sullivan:  Miss  Robbie.   Were  there  any  pet  names  for  Grace? 

Wattron:  No,  not  that  I  can  recall.   She  was  always  Miss  Bird. 

Sullivan:  Nothing  behind  her  back? 

Wattron:    No,  and  always  Miss  Bird  with  a  great  deal  of  respect  and  maybe 
some  awe.   Always  with  the  feeling  of  "gee,  she's  a  great  gal." 
Never  that  she  was  hard  to  approach  or  anything  like  that.   She  was 
always  approachable. 

Sullivan:   This  would  have  been  in  the  thirties,  between  about  '34  and  '37. 

Wattron:    Right.   And  my  vision  is  clouded  in  the  sense  that  to  project 
myself  back  there  takes  quite  a  metamorphosis. 

Anyway,  her  relationships  with  the  faculty  were,  I  think,  always 
first  rate;  1  think  the  faculty,  generally  speaking,  had  the  same 
kind  of  respect  for  her  that  students  had.   And  she  was,  again,  a 
"no  nonsense"  administrator.   You  always  knew  where  you  stood  with 
her. 

Anyway,  she  would  write  out  our  schedule.   You  got  your  assignment 
by  the  handwritten  note  from  Grace  Bird:  "Ycur  schedule  will  be 
Speech  I,  Drama  1  ,  whatever  and  whatever." 

Sullivan:   Did  that  have  psychological  value,  the  handwritten  note  from  Grace 
Bird? 

Wattron:    Well,  I'd  never  had  any  other  kind!   [Laughs]   I  thought  nothing 
of  it  at  the  time,  but  looking  back,  it  tells  me  that,  by  George, 
she  took  that  schedule  home  with  her,  to  bed,  and  she  lived  the 
college.   Put  it  that  way.   She  lived  the  college.   And  why  not? 
I've  often  thought  about  this  and  how  Robbie  could  do  as  many  plays 
as  she  did  and  do  them  so  well.   They  had  nothing  else. 

Sullivan:   They  absolutely  devoted  themselves. 

Wattron:    I  don't  mean  their  lives  were  barren,  but  they  had  no  family,  no 
immediate  family,  no  children.   They  were  not  married.   What  a 
wonderful  and  delightful  way  of  involving  oneself  in  a  career  that 
is  so  productive.   I'm  speaking  both  of  Robbie  and  of  Grace,  you 
see.   And  this  is  why  they  could  indulge  themselves,  and  did,  in 
the  fullness  of  doing  the  job. 


87 


Wattron: 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 


Sullivan: 
Wattron: 

Sullivan: 
Bette: 


Sullivan: 


Bette: 


Wattron: 


So,  Grace,  as  I  again  say,  did  everything.  When  the  deluge  of 
students  came  along  with  an  awful  lot  more  staff,  myself  among 
them,  in  1946,  she  had  to  delegate  more.  Ed  Simonsen,  whom  of 
course  you  well  know,  and  I  came  in  the  same  year. 

[I  can  tell  you  about]  a  couple  of  other  instances  where  Grace  was 
peremptory. 

What  were  they? 

I  don't  think  that  could  happen  now  because  of  all  of  the  faculty 
privileges  that  teachers  now  enjoy  in  terms  of  protection  and 
grievance  and  that  sort  of  thing.   But  there  were  a  couple  of 
instances  where  Grace  got  rid  of  people  "right  now!" 

One  was  the  journalism  director.   I  can't  remember  the  circumstance, 
but  it  had  to  do  with  students  and  his  demeaning  of  students.   And 
Grace  told  him  off.   I  was  not  there,  but  I  heard  from  him  after 
wards  and  she  told  him  right  now  what  it  was  and  he  was  out. 

The  other  one  had  to  do  with  a  lush,  an  older  fellow  who  came  from 
the  faculty.   Wonderful,  humane  person  but  he  couldn't  make  it  to 
school  frequently. 

[Laughs]   On  time  and  all  that. 

And  I'm  sure  that  Grace  was  compassionate  with  him  too,  but  all  I'm 
saying  is  that  she  wouldn't  take  this  stuff.   I  mean,  they  were  out. 

She  maintained  standards  and  this  was  one  of  the  ways  in  which  she 
maintained  standards,  I  assume. 

(This  is  Bette  Wattron,  Frank's  wife  who  entered  the  room  earlier 
in  the  discussion] 

Well,  she  had  so  much  power.   No  one  could  possibly  criticize  Grace. 

Well,  that's  interesting.   It  was  personal  power  I  gather  you're 
referring  to,  Betty? 


Personal,  but  mainly  administrative  power, 
charge  of  that  school  and  that  was  it. 


I  mean,  she  was  in 


That's  really  it.   It  was  her  thing.   Bakersfield  College  was  hers, 
so  to  speak.   She  might  not  like  anyone  saying  that  in  the  sense 
that,  of  course,  it  was  not  hers. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1;  begin  tape  2,  side  1] 


88 


Wattron:    Talking  of  Grace's  power  as  an  administrator,  I  think  this  was  all 
very  natural  because  she  had  built  the  college,  grown  up  with  it 
and  administered  it  in  a  very  personal  way.   Take  commencement 
where  nowdays — this  is  probably  true  in  all  colleges — the  faculty 
just  doesn't  bother  to  participate.   By  George,  everyone  participated. 
Not  only  that,  they  each  had  their  assignment. 

Sullivan:   How  did  she  achieve  this? 

Wattron:    We  were  small  for  one  thing.   There  were  only — what? — thirty,  forty 
faculty  maybe  at  that  time.   Well,  she  achieved  it  by  writing  it 
out;  Paul  Gordon  was  reminding  me  of  this  when  they  had  a  birthday 
party  for  him  a  couple  of  weeks  ago,  and  with  awe  in  his  voice 
still!   [Laughs]  You  always  knew  where  you  stood  then.   His  assign 
ment  was  on  such  and  such  an  aisle  in  the  grandstand  and  that's 
where  he  was  and  he  never  thought  twice  about  it.  You  see? 

Sullivan:   There  must  have  been  something  about  the  way  she  conducted  herself 
that  kept  people  from  questioning.   If  one  person  gives  orders, 
you're  going  to  get  a  mutiny.   Somebody  else  does,  and  they're 
accepted. 

Wattron:    This  picture  will  always  be  with  me  and  I  don't  know  why  I  didn't 

think  of  it  earlier — it's  so  typical.   It  is^  Grace.  We  had  a  faculty 
assembly  for  a  couple  of  years.   This  is  just  before  Grace  left  us. 
There  were  a  lot  of  veterans  back,  older  students.   Assemblies  were 
big  things,  every  Friday.   And  the  faculty  was  asked  to  put  on  an 
assembly,  and,  by  George,  we  did.   Again,  Grace  was  in  charge. 
There  were  many  serious  things  like  poetry  readings  and  the  finale 
was  the  orchestra.   And  who  do  you  suppose  led  the  orchestra? 

Sullivan:   Grace? 

Wattron:    Grace!  And  I  can  see  her  there  directing  the  faculty  orchestra 
having  the  time  of  her  life. 

Sullivan:   Was  it  an  act  to  bring  together  the  faculty  members  who  could  perform? 

Wattron:    Yes,  who  could  perform. 

Sullivan:   Grace  chose  to  make  herself  conductor. 

Wattron:    Grace  chose  to  direct  the  orchestra.  That  symbolizes  the  whole 
thing. 

Sullivan:   The  amazing  thing  to  me  is  she  carried  it  off  without  it  being  a 
nervy  thing? 

Wattron:    Right.   And  with  humor. 


89 


Sullivan:   Most  people  have  to  get  their  courage  up  to  give  orders,  to  lead. 

Wattron:    But  it  wasn't  as  though  she  came  in  and  applied  for  the  job  and 

had  to  acclimate  herself  and  become  adjusted  and  make  this  conces 
sion  and  that  concession.   She  was  Bakcrsfield  College  from  practi 
cally  the  time  that  it  started.  Paul  Vandereike  was  the  first 
director.   Then  Grace  took  over  in  the  early  1920s  and  that  was  it. 

Sullivan:   But  everyone  who  has  followed  her  in  that  job  and  everyone  who 

comes  into  administration,  comes  into  a  pre-established  situation. 

Wattron:    To  some  extent.   To  a  considerable  extent.   The  last  sort  of  passing 
of  the  standard,  so  to  speak,  was  when  John  Collins  took  over  as 
president.   This  was  five  years  ago.   Grace  came  down  from  Berkeley 
and  there  was  a  meeting  in  the  president's  office  with  Grace.   Peg 
was  there  and  Burns  Finlinson,  who  was  the  retiring  president.   Ed 
Simonsen  came  in.   Ralph  Prator — I  don't  think  he  made  it.   This 
was  a  private  thing.   There  was  nothing  but  the  heads  of  state  so 
to  speak.   I  remember  passing  by  when  they  were  going  in  and  think 
ing  about  all  of  the  things  they  must  have  been  thinking  about. 

Sullivan:   Did  they  have  a  conference  and  talk  about  the  nature  of  the  job? 
Was  it  a  ceremony? 

Wattron:    I  don't  know.   I  don't  know.   Ask  Burns.   One  of  the  things  that 
Burns  told  me  one  time  was  that  when  Grace  left  ,  she  gave  him 
certain  records  and  he  still  has  them.   This  shows  you  the  personal 
nature  of  the — what  shall  I  say? — the  relationships  that  people  had 
with  Grace,  how  they  regarded  her  legacy.   And  I  think  Burns,  as 
you'll  find,  felt  that  probably  more  keenly  than  anyone  because 
that's  the  type  of  person  he  is,  a  most  genuine  and — what  shall  1 
say? — deeply  traditional  person  in  terms  of  everything  that  is 
excellent.   In  the  most  serious  moments  during  his  administration 
he  would  sometimes  invoke  the  name  of  Grace  Bird.   [Laughter] 

[end  tape  2,  side  1] 


Burns  Finlinson 

[Interview  1:  April  24,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan:   There  is  something  about  Bakersfield  that  taices  your  heart.   It 
makes  you  feel  that  you  are  welcome,  but  also  that  this  is  a 
community  of  interesting  people. 


90 


Finlinson:   And  I  would  say  that  if  there's  a  key  factor  in  this  observation 
that  you  have  made,'  it  is  Grace  Bird's  influence. 

Sullivan:   What  is  it  that  is  special  about  Grace  Bird? 

Finlinson:   There  are  many  ingredients  in  Grace's  being:  her  intellect,  an 
intellect  that's  sharp;  it's  well-honed  and  has  great  curiosity. 
She  is  knowledgeable  in  many  areas;  and  in  addition,  she  has  a 
heart.   And  there  is  a  fusing  of  the  intellect  and  the  heart.   It's 
blended  in  a  special  way;  I've  never  quite  seen  such  a  wit  in  anyone 
else.   It's  a  unique  combination. 

Dia  [Mrs.  Finlinson]  and  I  have  spoken  about  Miss  Bird  a  great  deal 
for  we  feel  close  to  her  and  it's  difficult  to  state  the  formula 
which  best  describes  her.   At  times  I  wonder  if  there  isn't  a  magic 
or  a  mystique  about  Grace  Bird  that  moves  her  away  from  the  ordinary 
characterizations  that  you  and  I  might  make  about  people. 

Sullivan:   You're  almost  suggesting  that  there's  another  dimension  to  Grace 
Bird. 

Finlinson:  Yes,  it's  a  dimension  that  is  constant  or  the  same  with  me  all  the 
time.  It's  like  a  sunrise  or  a  sunset — it  depends  upon  the  moment 
I  become  conscious  of  it.  And  then  another  characteristic  of  hers 
which  is  wonderful  is  that  she  has  just  the  right  touch. 

Sullivan:   With  people,  you  mean? 

Finlinson:  With  people.  She  knows  when  to  write  special  notes  or  send  a  news 
paper  clipping  or  picture  that  would  please.  Would  you  like  to  see 
a  picture  with  a  short  sentence?  It's  a  good  example. 

With  a  newspaper  picture  of  our  three  wives,  she  wrote,  "Burns,  in 
case  any  of  you  want  a  spare."  This  is  Dia,  and  here's  Ed  Simonsen's 
wife,  Marvine,  and  Norma  Heffernan  [Mrs.  William  Heffernan].  And 
here  she  is,  director  of  the  school,  sending  us  this  clipping  from 
the  Californian.   A  friendly  thing  to  do.   Doing  a  thoughtful  thing 
at  the  right  time. 

Sullivan:   With  a  sense  of  timing  and  wit  and  humor. 

Finlinson:   That's  right.   Another  example:  Here's  a  note  from  way  back  when 
Dave  was  born. 

Sullivan:    [Reading]   "Hurrah!   I  have  just  learned  the  happy  news,  the  Finlin 
son1  s  son's  arrival.   How  happy  you  must  all  be.   We  are  happy  for 
you,  too.   Grace  Bird."  And  then  a  little  heart  at  the  bottom. 
It's  a  simple  note,  but  it's  thoughtful. 


91 


Firilinson:   And  I  musn't  give  you  the  idea  that  we're  exceptions.   This  must 

have  been  done  for  numerous  friends  and  colleagues.   It  was  thought 
ful.   Well,  to  say  the  right  thing  at  the  suitable  moment,  the 
appropriate  statement,  is  a  special  gift  indeed.   I  like  to  think 
she  gathered  rather  special  people  about  her  at  Bakersfield  College, 
many  students,  teachers  and  administrators. 

Sullivan:   Yes.   That's  apparent. 

Finlinson:   All  of  these  people  that  you've  been  interviewing,  you  have  noticed 
that  they  are  substantial  people. 

Sullivan:   Yes.   They're  consequential  people  and  they're  first-rate  people. 

Finlinson:   They  are  substantial  people  with  their  own  standards,  sense  of 

excellence,  sense  of  rightness,  sense  of  quality,  and  a  sense  of 
self-esteem. 

Sullivan:    1  just  realized  something.   She  was  not  threatened  by  the  competence 
of  other  people  because  she  must  have  had  a  real  sense  of  her  own 
competence  and  ability. 

Finlinson:   1  think  she  did.   She  was  not  threatened  at  all.   Yet,  Miss  Bird's 
recognition  of  our  endeavors  and  our  accomplishments  gave,  I'm 
sure,  much  personal  satisfaction  to  each  of  us.   1  think  each  one 
of  us  was  rather  pleased  with  what  we  were  doing.   She  had  an  ability 
to  inspire.   Have  people  used  this  word  when  you  have  interviewed 
them? 


Sullivan:   Yes. 

Finlinson:   She  inspired  and  encouraged  you.   Again,  1  think  this  is  the  evidence 
of  the  right  touch.   She  would  do  it  at  a  moment  or  at  a  time  when 
it  was  so  very  appropriate.   That's  the  reason  that  1  sometimes 
feel  that  you  must  almost  use  that  term  'mystique'.   Of  course,  I 
use  the  work  in  the  most  complimentary  way. 

Sullivan:   Not  as  if  she  were  putting  something  over. 
Finlinson:   Yes. 

Sullivan:   She  once  said  to  me  that  her  friends  who  were  wives  took  making  a 
happy  home  as  their  goal  and  it  just  crossed  my  mind  that  in  a 
certain  sense  her  goal  was  to  make  Bakersfield  College  a  happy  place, 
and  she  did. 

Finlinson:   She  did.   I  am  sure  all  of  us  in  administration  enjoyed  working 
with,  Miss  Bird. 


92 


Sullivan:   Each  one  had  a  sense  from  Miss  Bird  that  you  gave  what  you  could 
and  that  was  of  value. 

Finlinson:   And  what  you  gave  was  something  special. 
Sullivan:   Where  did  you  come  from  to  join  the  staff? 

Finlinson:   From  Cedar  City,  Utah.   I  came  down  and  started  the  Veterans 
Guidance  Center. 

Sullivan:   Was  your  position  Dean  of  Records  at  that  point? 

Finlinson:   No,  not  at  that  time.   When  the  guidance  center  closed,  as  the 
veteran  load  decreased,  then  I  became  the  Dean  of  Records. 

Sullivan:   Peg  Levinson  was  then  Dean  of  Women? 

Finlinson:   Yes,  and  she  knew  Miss  Bird,  of  course,  much  better  than  anyone  in 
administration. 

Sullivan:   Peg  had  then  been  here  several  years. 

Finlinson:   Likely  so.   Edward  Simonsen,  Dean  of  Men,  had  worked  at  East  High 
School. 

I  mentioned  the  satisfactions  that  I  am  sure  all  have  had  from 
doing  our  best  and  working  with  Grace.  She  could  lead  without 
evidencing  administrative  pressure. 

Sullivan:   Can  you  say  anything  about  that?  She  could  lead  without  overreach 
ing  and  without  being  overbearing? 

Finlinson:   She  was  not  overbearing;  I  think  we  all  felt  that  we  wanted  to  do 

our  own  thing  and  do  it  well  for  our  own  satisfaction.  But  I  think 
in  the  background  there  was  a  feeling,  "Miss  Bird  has  confidence  in 
us,  and  we  are  going  to  do  our  best." 

Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  make  any  observations  at  this  point,  or  later,  about 
what  you  learned  from  her  about  being  and  administrator,  or  tell 
specific  incidents  that  you  remember? 

Finlinson:   I  guess  maybe  this  is  a  sample.   I  remember  when  I  came  down  to 
Bakersfield  in  August  of  '46  to  be  interviewed  by  Miss  Bird  and 
Mr.  McCuen.   Of  course  she  was  most  gracious  and  made  me  feel  very 
much  at  ease.   It's  hard  to  think  that  the  interview  would  go  along 
as  well  as  this  one  did;  she  made  me  think  that  it  was  a  good  one 
and  1  felt  good  about  it. 

Sullivan:   Can  you  talk  about  the  interview?  Nobody  has  talked  about  being 


93 


Sullivan: 


Fin 1  in son: 


interviewed  by  Grace  Bird. 
cion  or  attitudes? 


Was  she  searching  for  certain  informa- 


Sullivan: 
Finlinson: 


Sullivan: 


Finlinson: 


Sullivan: 
Finlinson: 
Sullivan: 
Finlinson; 

Sullivan: 


These  are  some  things  which  1  remember.   She  put  me  at  ease,  I 
thought,  by  telling  me  that  she  was  acquainted  with  Salt  Lake  City. 
Then  she  told  me  her  story  of  living  as  a  young  girl  in  that  city. 
I  venture  she  made  an  effort  to  establish  what  the  interviewee  would 
consider  a  basic  and  significant  connection  with  her  and  her  inter 
ests  and  values.   If  you  would  mention  music,  she  would  make  inter 
esting  observations.  The  same  if  you  spoke  of  the  theatre.   If  you 
mentioned  art,  she  would  come  to  Oriental  art,  but  nonetheless  it 
would  be  a  relationship  and  comment  which  was  relevant.   I  think 
that  was  an  excellent  way  of  doing  two  things:  of  relating  to  the 
person,  and  also  probing  for  the  person's  interests  and  imperatives. 
I  think  that  before  you  ever  arrived,  Grace  had  pretty  much  estab 
lished  what  sort  of  a  student  you  were,  your  college  record  and  so 
on.   We  did  not  spend  much  time  on  the  academics,  but  I  think  Grace 
Bird  was  really  probing  to  learn  what  sort  of  a  person  I  was,  my 
values. 

And  how  was  she  finding  this  out? 

"What  are  your  interests?"  She  didn't  say  it  that  way,  of  course. 
"Any  interest  in  the  arts?"  in  so  many  words.   "In  music?  History? 
In  people?   In  causes  or  developments?"  She  was  so  adept  at  it  I 
think,  frankly,  many  would  think,  "Gosh,  this  is  a  sure-fire  inter 
view."   [Laughter] 

It  sounds  as  if  you  felt  like  such  a  success,  she  just  brought  you 
out.   You  just  sat  and  chatted  about  what  you  were  interested  in. 

Yes.   But  it  was  much  more  than  passing  the  time  of  day!   She  was 
in  control.   Anyway,  after  Grace  made  the  decision  that  she  was 
interested  in  me,  she  wanted  Superintendent  McCuen  to  come  and  have 
a  look.   So  he  came  over  quickly.   Grace  didn't  have  me  say  a  great 
deal;  she  presented  my  case  to  a  degree. 

She  was  presenting  you,  but  she  was  also  making  a  case  for  you. 
Yes.  It  was  no  strain  at  all  for  me.  In  fact  it  was  pleasant. 
Then  did  Theron  McCuen  have  some  questions  for  you? 

Yes,  about  my  academic  background  and  experience.   He  was  made 
acquainted  with  my  professional  experience.   He  too  was  kindly. 
My  appointment  shortly  followed  this  interview. 

Would  you  speak  about  the  Kern  County  Music  Association  and  your 
involvement  in  it,  and  Grace  Bird's  involvement  in  it. 


94 


Finlinson: 


Finlinson: 


Sullivan: 


Finlinson: 


Sullivan: 


Finlinson; 


Sullivan: 
Finlinson: 


Sullivan: 


Finlinson; 


This  organization  brought  to  Bakersfield  some  of  the  fine  perform 
ing  artists  of  the  day.   It  must  have  been  established  in  the  twenties 
perhaps  a  little  before  Grace  came. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1;  begin  tape  1,  side  2] 

Of  course,  1  didn't  participate  until  the  early  sixties  when  I 
became  its  president.   By  that  time  she  had  moved  to  Berkeley. 

Were  there  other  musical  activities  going  on  that  she  participated 
in? 

I'm  sure  she  encouraged  the  musical  groups  on  campus,  and  she  cer 
tainly  encouraged  the  theatre.   And  her  interest  in  opera  continues 
to  this  day.   She's  likely  now  a  member  of  the  San  Francisco  Opera 
Association. 

Anything  that  you  would  have  to  say  about  Grace's  involvement  in 
the  community  or  her  way  of  involving  the  community  in  the  college 
would  be  interesting. 

I  wouldn't  say  those  things  were  extraneous,  by  any  means,  but  her 
basic  concern  was  this  compelling  desire  and  conviction  to  have 
Bakersfield  College  mean  something  to  the  young  people  of  this 
community  and  to  give  them  a  sense  of  accomplishment  and  well-being 
in  cultural  affairs.   I  believe  there  were  times  when  booklets  were 
gotten  out  showing  the  creative  accomplishments  of  students  who 
wrote  and  had  artistic  interests  and  were  accomplished  in  those 
particular  areas. 

Another  item  of  interest  about  Grace,  I'm  sure  she  got  obstreperous 
young  men  in  her  office,  and  made  the  issues  clear. 

Can  you  be  more  specific  about  that?  Students? 

It  wouldn't  be  good  taste  for  me  to  name  this  man.   I  had  recently 
seen  Grace  at  Berkeley  and  mentioned  her  to  him.   He  said,  "Oh,  I 
sure  remember  Grace  Bird.   I  wasn't  doing  much  in  school,  fooling 
around,  and  she  got  fed  up  with  me  and  called  me  in  her  office  and 
she  really  told  me  off  and  told  me  I  just  ought  to  get  out  of  here." 
She  said,  "Get  out  of  here  until  you  can  get  your  senses  back  together 
again,  and  then  we  can  do  business."  He  left,  and  he  did  come  back. 
He's  a  rather  prominent  man  in  town. 


It's  a  story  that  shows  her  real  involvement  with  people, 
not  indifferent. 


She  was 


Oh,  no.   Peg  Levinson  could  give  you  more  such  examples.   But  I'm 
sure  there  was  student  after  student  who  was  in  her  office  and  she, 


95 


Finlinson:   in  her  way,  would  counsel  them  according  to  their  needs.   Many  of 
them,  I'm  sure,  were  good  students  and  she  encouraged  them.   In 
those  days,  many  went  to  Berkeley.  We  were  sort  of  an  adjunct  to 
the  university  at  Berkeley. 

Sullivan:   A  real  transfer  institution. 
Finlinson:   Yes,  very  much  so. 

Sullivan:   Can  I  interject  and  ask  whether  the  nature  of  the  college  as  a 

transfer  institution  had  changed  considerably  by  the  time  you  became 
president  in  the  late  sixties? 

Finlinson:   It  was  undergoing  change,  very  definitely.   I  think  that  the  concept 
of  vocational  education,  the  concept  of  a  community  college  with 
its  tentacles  out  in  every  direction  has  been  an  important  develop 
ment.   Ralph  Prator  gave  encouragement  and  leadership  in  this  trend. 
The  idea  has  developed  in  many  directions  in  the  areas  of  vocational 
training. 

Sullivan:   Would  you  talk  about  that — the  administrative  pattern?  One  of  the 
things  we  talked  about  this  morning  was  that  it  is  one  thing  to 
look  at  an  organizational  chart,  but  my  impression  of  Bakersfield 
College  is  that  people  work  together  and  there  was  a  particular 
kind  of  flow  of  communication  that  an  organizational  chart  could 
not  convey . 

Finlinson:   For  many  years  Miss  Bird  did  most  of  the  administration  tasks. 

Financial  matters  were  handled  in  the  district  office.   Miss  Levin- 
son  was,  by  1946,  well  established  in  administration  with  Miss  Bird. 
In  1946,  Ed  Simonsen  became  Dean  of  Men.   I  did  not  function  in 
central  administration  until  1948,  then  becoming  Dean  of  Records. 
Prior  to  that  I  was  director  of  the  Veterans  Guidance  Center. 

Mrs.  Esther  Sargent  also  assisted  Miss  Bird  and  Miss  Levinson. 
To  say  the  least,  Miss  Bird  was  very  much  involved.   1  would  think 
that  1948  marked  the  time  of  a  basic  administrative  change. 

Sullivan:   At  that  point,  she  started  delegating? 

Finlinson:   Yes,  at  least  there  was  a  noticeable  extension.   Perhaps  this 

story  is  appropriate:   In  1951  the  student  records  were  voluminous, 
having  started  in  1913.   We  were  convinced  that  student  records 
should  be  put  on  microfilm.   This  was  in  1954-55.   A  project  was 
developed  and  Board  approval  was  secured.   We  started  to  collect 
and  arrange  the  various  student  records.   The  first  student  records 
were  in  one  of  those  old  fashioned  notebooks  stitched  together  with 
string.   This  record  was,  I  believe,  in  Mr.  Vandereike's  hand. 
Students'  names  were  listed  according  to  class.   These  were  the 


96 


Finlinson:   When  Miss  Bird  took  over,  here  were  lists  of  the  students  in  Grace 
Bird's  hand.  At  first  she  did  not  delegate  this  work.   Shortly, 
she  adapted  regular  forms,  eight  by  eleven  cardboard.   She  made  up 
the  form,  and  sure  enough,  all  of  those  were  in  her  handwriting  for 
many  years. 

Sullivan:   All  of  those  records?  She  wrote  them  down  and  entered  the  grades? 

Finlinson:   She  entered  the  grades  and  she  completed  permanent  records,  und 
there  were  hundreds. 

Sullivan:   Wasn't  that  an  unheard  of  thing  that  the  dean  of  the  college  should 
be  doing  that  kind  of  work? 

Finlinson:   Well,  keep  in  mind  that  it  was  a  small  school,  but  nonetheless  it 
was  unusual.   This  likely  helped  her  to  know  the  students  so  well. 

Sullivan:   But  still,  wouldn't  almost  anyone  else  have  had  a  clerical  worker 
take  care  of  that? 

Finlinson:   Likely  so.   She  took  materials  home  by  the  briefcase.   She  was  a 
prodigious  worker.   Wherever  she  worked,  as  in  the  junior  college 
association,  she  made  the  same  effort.   There  she  associated  with 
"Jumbo"  Morris  and  tall  Basil  Peterson  and  others.   What  a  contrast, 
this  petite  lady  sitting  among  these  men,  and  many  were  large  men. 
It  was  a  real  contrast.   Nonetheless  Grace  had  the  same  sparkle, 
the  same  command  of  herself,  the  same  influence  over  her  colleagues 
there  as  she  had  on  her  own  campus.   They  were  charmed.   One  could 
see  it. 

Sullivan:   Usually,  for  a  woman  to  get  the  attention  of  her  male  colleagues 

in  meetings  is  quite  an  achievement,  but  apparently  Grace  not  only 
got  their  attention,  they  really  listened  to  her.  They  not  only 
treated  her  as  an  equal,  but  they  valued  her  judgment. 

Finlinson:   I  think  that  is  very  true. 
Sullivan:   How  did  she  do  it? 

Finlinson:   She  had  a  special  touch.   I  have  never  seen  it  before  and  I  haven't 
seen  it  since  in  quite  the  proportion  that  she  evidenced. 

Sullivan:   You're  suggesting  a  spiritual  quality,  aren't  you? 

Finlinson:   Perhaps  so.   When  one  uses  the  word  "inspiration"  and  "mystique," 
some  will  draw  the  conclusion  that  I'm  implying  a  religious  or 
spiritual  connotation.   I  never  had  that  impression.   I  do  not  know 
her  views  on  religion. 


97 


Sullivan: 
Finlinson: 


Sullivan: 


Finlinson: 

Sullivan: 

Finlinson: 

Sullivan: 

Finlinson: 
Sullivan : 


Finlinson: 


That  was  not  in  the  forefront  of  her  personality. 

But  yet,  when  I  begin  to  wonder  about  her  and  that  "something,"  I 
suppose  1  use  the  term  to  explain  what  1  do  not  fully  understand, 
or  account  for  in  her  nature. 

Let  me  go  on  with  one  or  two  other  items.   We  were  talking  about 
this  wonderful  group  of  people,  teachers  and  administrators  which 
she  had  about  her  and  I'm  sure  that  in  each  case  that  she  was 
convinced  in  her  own  mind  that  what  she  saw  were  people  with 
potential,  with  some  abilities  who  shared  her  own  imperatives. 

That's  another  piece  of  the  puzzle.   People  are  saying  that  she 
gave  others  confidence  in  themselves,  but  what  you're  saying  is 
that  there  was  a  very  good  foundation  there  and  she  simply  saw  it 
and  responded  to  it  and  recognized  it. 


Yes,  1  think  Grace  was  a  good  judge  of  quality, 
excessively  self-serving. 

I  sense  that  it's  very  accurate. 


Now,  this  sounds 


These  Bakersfield  people  were  first  rate,  I  believe. 

1  think  that  if  I  had  started  my  career  in  education  at  Bakersfield, 
I'd  have  wanted  to  stay  here,  too. 

I  wouldn't  be  surprised.   [Laughter] 

One  of  the  things  that  strikes  me  here  in  Bakersfield  is  that  people 
in  the  junior  college  are  not  afraid  to  admit  that  they're  fumbling 
along  or  making  mistakes.   If  you're  learning  a  new  routine,  all 
right  you're  learning  a  new  routine.   There  isn't  this  pressure  to 
cover  up,  which  seems  to  me  to  ruin  a  lot  of  what  goes  on  in  educa 
tion. 

I  think  that's  true.   But  I  think  you  should  keep  in  mind  that 
behind  that  willingness  to  admit  a  failure  and  not  doing  as  well 
as  we  might,  most  had  a  firm  conviction  that  we  belonged  to  a  really 
first  rate  school. 

Of  course,  there  are  more  fine  community  colleges  now.   But  in  those 
days,  all  through  Grace's  administration  anu  I  think  through  the 
fifties  and  sixties,  you  could  ask  anyone  in  the  know  at  Berkeley, 
"Where  is  one  of  the  stronger  junior  colleges  in  California?"  and 
they'd  say,  "You  better  go  down  and  see  Grace  Bird  or  Ralph  Prator 
or  Ed  Simonsen  at  Bakersfield  College." 


Sullivan:   Did  you  learn  anything  from  Grace  about  administration? 


98 


Finlinson:   Here  is  an  example.   When  we  were  setting  up  the  Veterans  Guidance 
Center  and  I  was  getting  staff  to  help  do  tlte  counseling—we  talked 
together  quite  a  bit  about  what  to  do  and  how  to  do  it,  to  go  slow 
and  be  sure  of  the  moves  that  we  made.  We  were  dealing  with  a 
government  agency  and  should  keep  in  mind  that  there'll  be  problems 
with  them,  and  that  we  should  be  careful.   I  always  thought  that 
was  good  advice. 

In  selecting  personnel  Grace,  I  believe  looked  beyond  the  profes 
sional  training  and  experience.  She  saw  the  "whole"  person,  whom 
ever  was  to  be  employed. 

Sullivan:   What  you're  saying  is  that  the  key  to  good  administration,  the  key 
to  a  good  college,  is  to  find  first  rate  people. 

I'd  like  to  hear  about  the  Christmas  party. 

Finlinson:  Grace  Bird  encouraged  the  Christmas  party.   It  would  be  near  her 

office  or  in  an  adjacent  room.   Many  would  bring  cookies  and  candies 
and  there  would  be  tea  and  coffee.   It  was  a  festive  occasion. 
Grace  delighted  in  visiting  with  her  staff,  students  and  friends. 
It  was  an  opportunity  for  her  to  create  a  mutual  feeling  of  well- 
being  and  showing  her  interest  in  her  associates. 

And  after  Grace  left,  this  custom  was  continued 
Sullivan:   Was  this  a  tradition  that  she  started? 

Finlinson:   Oh!   I'm  sure  she  must  have  started  it. 

[end  tape  1,  side  2;  begin  tape  2,  side  1] 


Sullivan:   Can  you  say  anything  more  about  how  that  blended  the  staff  together? 

Finlinson:  At  the  Christmas  party,  I'm  sure  Miss  Bird  encouraged  the  college 
choir  to  have  its  Christmas  singers  come  through  the  halls  and 
they'd  come  to  this  place  where  we  were  all  having  these  goodies. 
Miss  Bird  was  there  to  greet  them  and  she  was  at  her  best. 

Sullivan:   Extending  herself  to  everyone. 

Finlinson:   "Thanks  for  what  you've  done  for  Bakersfield  College,  and  isn't  it 
great  to  do  this."  Then  the  students  come  in,  and  she'd  say,  "Come 
and  meet  so-and-so,  again."  "They're  doing  this  and  this."  It  was 
great.   It  was  good  for  the  soul.  And  it's  been  continued,  I  hope, 
in  best  tradition.   But  to  do  it  better  than  Miss  Bird  did  it,  would 
take  some  doing.   Of  course  others  helped  very  much.   Peg  and  Esther 
Sargent  helped. 


99 


Sullivan:   A  hard  act  to  follow. 

Finlinson:   And  how!   A  man  cannot  do  it  so  well. 

Sullivan:   One  wonders  about  this.   What  difference  did  her  being  a  woman 

make? 

Finlinson:   I  must  admit  I  can  never  remember  thinking  when  we  were  planning 
or  discussing  what  to  do  and  how  we  would  do  it,  "She's  a  woman." 
She  was  Grace  Bird. 

Sullivan:   Oh!   That's  a  lovely  thing  to  say. 

Finlinson:  Another  way  of  explaining  Grace  Bird  is  to  say  that  she's  a  poetess. 

Sullivan:   Yes,  that  makes  sense.   It  explains  a  lot  of  that  sensitivity  and 
that  ability  to  combine  incongruous  elements. 

Finlinson:   To  see  beauty,  to  stimulate  the  mind,  and  learning  is,  to  the  poet, 
and  endless  process.   There's  never  an  end  to  what  a  poet  may  write 
about.   The  poet  has  the  genius  to  nurse  an  idea  along.   There  are 
many  roads  to  take.    There's  a  skill,  there's  a  special  endow 
ment,  there's  a  proficiency,  there's  an  expertness,  there's  an 
inventive  capacity,  there's  a  creativeness  about  the  person,  a  per 
son  who  can  inspire.   The  poet  is  an  ingenious  individual. 

Sullivan:   She  really  showed  what  it  was  to  be  an  ingenious  person. 

Finlinson:   I  could  never  quite  fit  her  into  a  school  of  education  context. 

I  think  she  approached  this  whole  education  process  as  an  artist. 
It  is  an  art,  and  not  bound  by  educational  theorists  or  theories. 
It  was  her  perceptions  as  a  poetess  which  she  mixed  in  a  wonderful 
brew  that  had  its  effect.   I  doubt  she  ever  thought  of  education 
as  a  goal,  but  she  thought  of  it  as  a  process  in  which  one  nourished 
and  caused  to  grow.   That  was  what  all  this  teaching  was  about. 

She  saw  that  most  people  had  some  potential  for  growth.   The  possi 
bilities  of  growth  were  in  all  directions.   And  she  was  a  living 
example  of  it.   You  could  just  see  it.   She  could  talk  informatively 
about  architecture  to  the  architectural  students,  mathematics, 
history,  literature,  and  writing. 

There  needed,  from  her  point  of  view,  to  be  a  growth  in  the  love 
of  learning,  and  growth  in  the  inquisitive  mind.   It  was  growth  in 
one's  awareness  in  the  world.   In  education,  for  her,  there  was  no 
place  to  stop.   You  just  couldn't  get  off.  You  had  to  keep  going. 
She  liked  an  orderly  mind  and  she  liked  people  who  knew  orderly 
ways.   How  well  she  would  have  adjusted  to  people  who  operate  with 
out  respecting  others  as  is  now  sometimes  the  case,  I  do  not  know. 


100 


Sullivan:   The  kind  of  student  movements  that  we  saw  in  the  sixties  and  seven 
ties. 

Finlinson:   How  she  would  have  operated  in  such  a  jungle,  1  wonder.   Her  mind 
is  a  cultivated,  civilized,  humanitarian  mind,  not  tuned  to  vio 
lence,  recrimination,  the  vulgar  or  the  nude. 

[Dia  Finlinson  arrives] 

Sullivan:   Mr.  Finlinson,  just  mentioned  that  you  have  an  incident  about  Miss 
Bird  that  might  be  included.   Would  you  tell  it,  now? 

DF:         Miss  Bird  knew  that  I  was  interested  in  jade.   So,  one  time  when 
Burns  was  making  a  trip  to  San  Francisco  she  encouraged  him  to 
bring  me,  too.   And  she  took  me  to  see  the  Brundage  Collection.   I 
think  that  was  at  the  De  Young  Museum.   So  we  had  a  wonderful  after 
noon  together  there.  As  we  came  up  on  the  veranda  at  the  front, 
there  was  a  statuary,  and  as  I  recall  there  were  three  figures. 
It  was  beautifully  designed,  somewhat  on  tho  idea  of  a  circle. 
They  were  figures  of  young  men,  as  I  remember.   The  heads  were 
drooped  and  the  feeling  of  the  bodies  was  dejected  and  down,  but 
it  did  form  a  beautiful  circular  design.   As  I  remember,  it  was  a 
Rodin. 

Miss  Bird  looked  at  it  and  didn't  have  much  to  say,  but  she  said, 
"What  do  you  think  about  that?"   I  said  that  the  design  had  struck 
me,  that  it  was  a  beautiful  design.   And  here  it  was  above  the  city, 
a  beautiful  setting  for  it.   She  expressed  her  idea  about  it.   "If 
only  they  were  older  people,  I  could  accept  it  better,"  she  said. 
But  for  young  people  to  face  a  problem  or  to  face  life  dejected  and 
beaten,  that  bothered  her. 

Sullivan:   That  does  say  something  profound  about  her. 

DF:         It  really  did.   It  was  part  of  her  spirit.   She  goes  after  things 
in  a  very  different  way  than  that,  and  I've  always  remembered  it. 

Sullivan:   Her  work  at  the  college  was  certainly  bent  on  having  the  opposite 
affect  on  young  people,  giving  them  hope  in  a  tangible  way. 

DF:         Another  way  of  saying  it  is  that  one  of  her  strengths  is  certainly 
to  inspire  people,  and  this  particular  art  object  didn't.   It  made 
one  feel  badly.   And  especially  since  they  were  young  people.   It 
seemed  to  trouble  her. 

Finlinson:   Dia  and  I  have  a  geniune  affection  for  Miss  Bird,  as  you  can  tell. 
This  friendships  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  us. 

Sullivan:   That  says  a  great  deal  about  Miss  Bird, 
[end  tape  2,  side  1] 


101 


Edward  Slmonsen 

[Interview  1:  April  23,  1977 J 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Joining  Bakersfield  College 


Sullivan:   Ed,  I  wonder  if  you  would  start  by  giving  your  first  impressions 
of  Grace  Bird  as  an  administrator.   That  would  be  from  the  time 
you  came  as  dean  of  men  in  the  fall  or  1946,  wouldn't  it? 

Simonsen:   Yes,  Ralda.  As  I  mentioned  yesterday  in  the  group,  I  had  known 
Miss  Bird  since  the  late  thirties  when  I  was  a  teacher  at  East 
Bakersfield  High  School.   So  I  already  had  a  pretty  good  idea  of 
what  kind  of  a  person  she  was  and  also  what  kind  of  an  administrator 
she  was.   She  had  an  excellent  reputation  in  the  educational  frater 
nity  here.   People  in  the  high  schools,  and  certainly  in  the  college, 
knew  that  she  was  a  very  solid  educator  and  a  wonderful  person  and 
and  effective  administrator.   And  when  1  joined  the  staff,  1  was 
not  disappointed. 

In  1946  1  was  planning  to  go  back  to  East  Bakersfield  High  as  a 
teacher  and  1  was  going  to  have  quite  a  different  kind  of  an  assign 
ment  than  I'd  had  before.   But  just  about  the  time  I  was  planning 
to  go  back  to  East  High,  making  these  final  arrangements  about  what 
my  specific  program  would  be,  I  was  encouraged  by  the  university 
to  stay  on.   I  had  made  quite  a  bit  of  headway  in  graduate  work  in 
that  year  since  getting  out  of  the  service,  and  I  was  encouraged 
to  remain  in  Berkeley. 

Sullivan:   And  get  a  doctorate  right  then. 

Simonsen:   Yes,  to  go  ahead  and  stay  in  the  doctoral  program.   I  had  made  a 
trip  down  to  Bakersfield,  in  a  sense,  to  break  the  news  to  the 
people  here  that  I  would  like  another  leave  for  an  additional  year. 
The  people  at  East  High  were  a  little  disturbed  with  me,  I'm  quite 
sure.   But  they  went  along  with  the  idea. 

I'd  say  within  a  week  after  I'd  made  that  request  there  came  the 
notification  that  Superintendent  Theron  McCuen  would  be  coming  to 
Berkeley  to  discuss  with  me  the  possibility  of  joining  Bakersfield 
Junior  College  at  that  time  as  the  Dean  of  Ken.  And  the  Implication 
was,  more  or  less,  that  Grace  Bird  wants  me  to  come.  Then  I  had 
to  make  peace  with  the  School  of  Education  at  Berkeley  because  if 
they  wanted  me  back  at  Bakersfield  as  the  dean  of  men  at  Bakersfield 
College,  I  didn't  have  anything  to  do  but  accept  it. 

Sullivan:   Because  it  seemed  like  such  a  good  opportunity? 


102 


Simonsen:    It  was  an  opportunity.   It  was  one  In  a  lifetime.   Most  of  the 

people  who  were  interested  in  community  college  work  weren't  sure 
where  they  could  get  on,  and  certainly  not  as  an  administrator. 
The  jobs  were  primarily  in  teaching.  And,  of  course,  a  lot  of  the 
people  had  been  off  on  leaves  and  they  were  all  coming  back,  and 
there  weren't  very  many  jobs  even  in  19A6  for  administrators  in 
colleges.   So  it  was  an  unusual  opportunity,  and  I  took  it. 

Part  of  it  was  Miss  Bird's  reputation.   I  thought,  "What  an  opportu 
nity!"   I  talked  to  a  couple  of  people  on  the  staff  up  there  and 
they  said,  "Well,  we  hate  to  have  you  leave  but  you  really  shouldn't 
turn  it  down."   In  other  words,  she  was  knox.n  very  well  at  Berkeley. 

Herman  Spindt  (former  superintendent  of  the  Kern  High  School  and 
Junior  College),  by  that  time  was  on  the  staff  at  the  university 
and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  talked  to  him  about  it.   "What  do  you 
think  about  Grace's  desire  to  have  me  go  down  as  Dean  of  Men?" 
And  he  said,  "Well,  I  don't  know  what  else  you  have  in  mind,  but 
you'd  be  crazy  not  to  take  it." 

I'm  not  sure  that  Grace  really  knew  whether  I  could  do  the  job  or 
not.   In  fact,  part  of  Grace's  style  was  to  play  hunches  with  people. 
I  don't  think  she  was  very  scientific  on  people  decisions,  frankly. 

Sullivan:   You  had  not  applied  for  this  job? 
Simonsen:   No,  I  didn't  apply. 

Sullivan:   It  was  just  that  her  idea  of  the  person  that  should  be  offered  this 
job  was  Ed  Simonsen. 

Simonsen:    I  don't  know  who  she  discussed  it  with  other  than  Mr.  McCuen. 

Apparently  Mr.  McCuen  agreed,  too.   I  had  kept  in  touch.   Counting 
the  service  and  graduate  school,  I  was  gone  about  five  years;  but 
I'd  been  in  touch.   I  had  returned  to  Bakersfield.   I  had  visited 
people.   So  it  wasn't  as  if  I  had  deserted  them  or  anything  like 
that.   My  impression  was,  what  an  opportunity  to  go  to  work  for 
Grace.   And,  of  course,  I  was  never  disappointed  because  here  was 
a  recognized  community  college,  one  of  the  oldest. 

It  didn't  even  have  a  campus.   The  kids  used  to  describe  it  as 
being  located  between  two  large  buildings  on  the  Bakersfield  High 
School  campus.   It  was  just  plop  in  the  center  of  things.   It  was 
not  a  very  good  physical  setup.   But  the  thing  that  was  exciting 
about  it  was  what  was  offered  at  this  college,  what  a  tremendous 
following  it  had.  There  was  at  that  time — and  I  think  still — a 
great  reservoir  of  support.   Many  of  the  peoole  in  the  community, 
even  back  in  those  days— 1946,  this  was— there  were  a  lot  of  people 
who  had  gotten  their  start  there.  The  people  who  were  lawyers  and 


103 


Simonsen:   doctors  and  professional  people  of  all  sorts,  as  well  as  a  lot  of 
the  trademen  and  people  who  were  out  in  the  community  working  in 
a  variety  of  occupations,  had  gotten  their  start  through  BC. 

All  the  time  1  was  in  the  service  and  overseas,  I  was  on  Grace's 
mailing  list  and  received  the  alumni  newsletter.   So  I  had  a  feeling 
about  it.   And  everybody  else  did.  Anyway  it  wasn't  quite  the  same 
as  going  to  work  for  somebody  that  1  didn't  know  before.   I  knew 
what  1  was  getting  into,  and  then  1  was  pleasantly  surprised  because 
there  was  Peg  Levinson  as  the  other  dean.  There  were  only  two  deans. 
Peg  and  I  were  the  deans. 


Being  Dean  of  Men 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 


Grace  obviously  got  what  she  wanted  in  the  way  of  deans. 


Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 


We  were  a  triumvirate.   We  were  never  a 
no  question  who  was  boss. 


troika  because  there  was 


That's  interesting,  too.   I  wonder  if  you'd  talk  a  little  bit  about 
the  interaction  between  you  and  Grace  and  Peg.   I'm  curious  to  know, 
for  instance,  what  Grace  told  you  when  you  came  and  talked  to  her 
about  the  job. 

She  gave  me  the  assignment.   As  dean  of  men,  I  had  the  usual  number 
of  counselees — somewhere  between  three  hundred  and  four  hundred 
counselees  that  were  my  responsibility. 

That's  a  very  large  number. 

It  was  a  heavy  load.   In  fact,  I  think  a  more  reasonable  load  is 
fifty  to  seventy-five  per  counseling  hour.   I  was  counseling  four, 
five,  or  six  hours  a  day,  and  that  was  one  of  my  major  responsibil 
ities.    But  I  also  was  director  of  student  activities  and  was  head 
of  student  government  and  was  the  director  of  athletics. 

That's  a  lot  of  territory. 

It  really  was.   I  covered  the  whole  water f rent  in  the  student 
personnel  field.   Peg  [Levinson]  had  a  very  heavy  counseling  load. 
At  this  time  we  were  talking  about  eight  hundred  or  nine  hundred 
students,  and  I  had  roughtly  three  hundred  and  Peg  had  at  least 
that  many.  Then  there  were  some  other  counselors. 

I  was  wondering  about  the  relationship  between  your  counseling  and 
the  load  of  the  regular  counselors  on  the  staff. 


104 


Simonsen:   Most  of  the  other  counselors  were  part-timers.  There  was  a  director 
of  guidance  and  testing  where  a  lot  of  the  M>re  formal  work  was 
done.   Peg  and  1  didn't  do  the  testing. 

Sullivan:   Was  that  the  dean  of  instruction  who  did  the  testing? 

Simonsen:   No.   There  was  a  coordinator,  Dr.  Orral  Luke,  who  has  recently 

passed  away.   He  had  just  started  out.   He  was  brand  new.   There 
had  been  some  people  in  this  responsibility  earlier,  and  a  lot  of 
these  things  were  pretty  well  set  up. 

At  that  time  the  basic  test  that  was  given  was  referred  to  as  the 
ACE.   It  was  a  Thurston  psychological  exam,  and  everybody  took  that. 
In  this  respect,  we  were  a  very  academic  institution  because  the 
Thurston  Psychological  Exam  was  not  a  very  good  exam  for  the  typical 
community  college  group.   I  think  it's  probably  still  used,  but  it 
wouldn't  be  as  all-important  as  we  made  it  at  BC. 

Sullivan:   But  was  it  useful  at  that  time? 

Simonsen:   J_  think  so.   1  learned  a  lot  from  my  colleagues.   1  took  some  test 
and  measurements  and  guidance  courses  at  the  university,  but  they 
were  pretty  perfunctory — more  or  less  overviews.   But  I  remember  I 
learned  from  Dorothy  Albaugh  [teacher  of  psychology  at  BC]  about 
the  Thurston  Psychological  Exam  which,  I  think,  was  considered  a 
good  test.   The  thing  that  Dorothy  told  me  has  always  stuck  with 
me.   She's  the  one  who  said,  "This  particular  test  will  never  over 
rate  a  student  as  far  as  his  academic  competence  or  aptitude  are 
concerned.   It  will  not  overrate  them.   But  the  thing  that  you  have 
to  watch  out  for,  Si—  '  (she  got  very  thoughtful),  "it 
may  underrate  them,  and  there  is  where  you  have  to  use  your  skill 
as  a  counselor,  as  a  teacher,  and  as  a  human  being  to  find  out 
whether  this  test  was  underrating  somebody  because  the  person  had 
had  poor  basic  skills." 

Sullivan:   You  then  had  to  decide  whether  this 'person  might  be  capable  of  more. 

Simonsen:    It's  not  going  to  do  a  real  tough  student  in  at  all,  but  it  might 
cause  you  to  overlook  someone  who  is  sort  of  a  Jewel  in  the  rough; 
in  other  words,  somebody  who  didn't  have  a  good  background  in  English 
or  mathematics  would  get  cut  down  by  this  test. 

I  told  you  yesterday  about  how  we  had  all  of  the  records  of  the 
students,  including  the  records  of  those  who  had  been  in  school  the 
previous  five  to  ten  years.   We  used  to  have  a  lot  of  fun  going 
back  over  some  of  those  as  we'd  get  the  reports  in  from  the  colleges 
and  we'd  find  people  making  straight  A's  in  physics  at  Berkeley; 
we'd  wonder  how  are  they  doing  that  because  they  just  barely  struggled 
through  here. 


105 


Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 


Simonsen: 


I  remember  one  fellow  who,  by  the  way,  went  on  and  worked  at  Law 
rence  Radiation  Lab  and  got  a  Ph.D  in  physics.  This  guy's  test 
[was  interesting].  The  Thurston  Psychological  was  divided  into 
qualitative  and  quantitative.   He  was  pretty  high  in  his  quantita 
tive  and  he  was  down  in  about  the  fifteenth  or  twentieth  percentile 
in  his  qualitative.   He  flunked  Subject  A  and  took  "bonehead"  English 
about  four  times  before  he  made  it.   He  finally  struggled  into 
Berkeley  and  in  a  matter  of  four  or  five  years  later  he  was  a  Ph.D. 
And  there  were  a  lot  of  other  examples.   We  used  to  have  a  lot  of 
good  sessions  over  those  students  who  didn't  look  like  very  good 
prospects  who  would  then  do  very  well. 

They  had  the  potential. 

The  thing  that  has  made  us  feel  good  and  one  of  the  reasons  that 
we're  excited  about  being  in  the  business  that  we're  in — it's  really 
not  much  of  a  trick  in  education  to  take  the  brilliant  student  who 
has  excellent  grades,  excellent  study  habits,  excellent  background, 
etc.,  etc.,  and  make  a  good  student  out  of  him. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  real  challenge  of  the  community  college  is 
to  take  the  outstanding  student  and  take  the  very  average  student 
and  take  the  student  who  doesn't  show  any  promise  at  all  and  some 
time  down  the  line  find  out  that  all  three  of  them  did  exceptionally 
well.   Some  of  the  selected  institutions,  I  think,  don't  realize 
how  many  jewels  they  are  leaving  in  the  ground. 


And  you're  a  facilitating  organization, 
really  need  you  to  refine  them. 


These  jewels  in  the  rough 


We  still  have  a  major  responsibility  for  helping  the  student,  no 
matter  how  good  he  is  or  how  poor  a  student  he  is,  to  become  a 
substantial  junior  at  a  senior  institution  of  his  choice.   I'd  like 
to  think  that  that's  pretty  basic  to  everything  else  that  we  do. 
In  other  words,  we're  not  going  to  force  everybody  into  the  program 
that  will  get  him  or  her  into  Berkeley  or  Stanford;  but  for  the 
person  that  has  that  desire,  it  can  be  done  and  it's  quality  work. 
I  think  it's  tremendous. 

I've  talked  to  a  lot  of  senior  college  people.   I've  talked  to 
professors  from  Stanford;  I've  talked  to  people  at  Harvard  like 
David  Riesman.   I  had  a  number  of  conversations  with  him,  and  he 
has  some  reservations  about  the  community  colleges  but  he's  amazed 
at  what  we  can  do.   Linus  Pauling  has  told  me  personally  that  he 
thinks  the  job  the  community  colleges  do  is  fantastic.   He  told  me, 
on  an  airplane  going  east  one  time,  that  his  students  at  Cal  Tech 
who  had  had  two  years  of  community  college  were  just  as  well- 
prepared  as  those  who  had  spent  two  years  in  the  lower  division  at 
Cal  Tech. 


106 


Standards 


Sullivan:   He  was  speaking,  I  assume,  about  community  colleges  like  Bakcrsfield 
College.   Those  who  come  from  other  places,  maybe  in  large  cities, 
have  a  different  story  to  tell.   What  do  you  think  about  that? 
I'm  suggesting  a  problem  area  here. 

Simonsen:    I  don't  quite  buy  that  myself.   1  think  it  is  true  that  Bakersfield 
College  has  had  a  fantastic  reputation  after  senior  institutions 
witness  the  records  that  our  students  have  made.  There's  something 
that  occurs,  though,  that  avoids  the  problem  that  you're  alluding 
to.   When  Pauling  said  his  community  college  transfer  students  did 
exceptionally  well,  you  want  to  remember  that  there  was  a  weeding- 
out  process  that  occurred.   So  the  student  from,  perhaps,  an  urban 
community  college  who  ends  up  at  Cai  Tech  had  to  cut  it  in  calculus 
and  physics  all  the  way  through  and  all  the  way  through  chemistry 
as  well.   And  a  certain  weeding-out  process  occurs.   So  if  he  is 
pronounced  "ready"  to  enter  by  the  selection  processes  that  Cal 
Tech  would  use,  that  person  has  got  to  be  ready  to  get  in.   I  don't 
care  whether  he  went  to  BC  or  whether  he  went  to  Taft  or  Barstow 
or  Los  Angeles  City  College  or  wherever. 

The  thing  that  people  fail  to  realize,  I  think,  is  that  at  a  commu 
nity  college  in  order  to  get  into  something  like  calculus  or  Math 
3A,B,C  or  4A,B,C,  you  must  have  had  the  elementary  courses  first. 
A  student  who  gets  there  is  going  to  be  just  as  good  as  that  student 
who  is  taking  a  similar  course  at  the  state  college  or  university. 

In  other  words,  it's  open  admission  but  not  necessarily  to  each 
and  every  class.   You  have  to  work  your  way  up.   If  you're  ready 
to  go  into  the  front  door,  you  can  do  so.   If  a  student  was  ready 
to  go  to  the  university  as  a  freshman  and  take  regular  University 
of  California  freshman  classes  but  he  decides  to  go  to  a  community 
college,  he'll  take  virtually  University  of  California  classes  in 
our  institution.   I  don't  know  if  you  get  the  distinction. 

Sullivan:   Yes,  I  do.   I  guess  one  of  the  areas  that  I'm  thinking  about  is  the 
whole  area  of  English  and  language  skills.   Certainly  in  a  calculus 
course  everyone  knows  what  territory  should  be  covered.   But  in  a 
field  like  English  there's  lots  of  room  for  variation.   It's  a 
matter  of  the  teacher's  individual  judgment  whether  you're  going 
to  read  ten  novels  in  a  semester  or  just  five,  and  how  many  papers 
you're  going  to  require.   In  a  field  like  that,  some  junior  colleges 
may  not  prepare  their  students  as  well  as  others. 

Simonsen:   I  think  that's  possible  if  you  were  to  select  a  given  area  such  as 
that.   Some  of  our  English  people  would  say,  "That's  a  good  theory, 
Ralda,  but  did  you  know  what  we  do  here  and  here  and  here?" 


107 


Sullivan:   I'm  not  attacking  Bakersf ield,  but  I  am  criticizing  other  places. 

Simonsen:   Well,  in  fact,  you  might  be  right  in  criticizing  Bakersf ield  in 
some  areas  or  maybe  at  a  given  particular  year.   It's  a  changing 
situation.   But  I  think  the  thing  that  our  people  have  done  is  that 
they've  really  made  a  study  of  learning  difficulties  in  English, 
for  example.   Contrary  to  a  typical  pattern  of  many  years  ago,  that 
a  person  would  take  Subject  A  and  flunk  It  and  then  he  would  take 
bonehead  and  he'd  flunk  it.  Then  he'd  take  it  and  flunk  it  again. 
He  might  flunk  it  three  or  four  times.   We  haven't  always  done  that. 
We  analyze  what's  wrong  with  them  and  try  to  attack  the  problem 
that  he  or  she  may  have.   There  have  been  a  variety  of  things  done. 
1  know  you  teach  English  at  the  university,  and  I  know  it's  not 
true  of  everyone,  but  a  lot  of  the  people  that  we've  gotten  from 
their  first  year  out  of  the  university  with  their  master's  degree 
don't  have  a  master's  in  English,  they  have  a  master's  in  English 
Literature.   They're  not  very  well  prepared  to  teach  composition 
or  to  teach  remedial  writing. 

Sullivan:   That's  right. 

Simonsen:    1  don't  want  to  get  on  a  soap  box,  but  we  don't  feel  it's  beneath 
our  teachers  to  really  get  down  to  cases  with  our  students  as  far 
as  what  they  really  need.   If  they  need  to  po  all  the  way  back  to 
the  fifth  or  sixth  grade,  we'll  take  the  time.   We  won't  take  a 
whole  year  in  the  fifth  or  sixth  grade,  but  we'll  give  them  what 
they  need  and  move  them  up.  They  do  competency  examinations  to 
bring  them  along.   We  analyze  what  it  is  they  have  to  know  and 
then  go  at  it. 

Sullivan:   How  did  the  administration  of  Grace  Bird  deal  with  such  instructional 
problems? 

Simonsen:   We  were  still  fairly  small,  and  a  lot  of  work  was  done  in  the  indi 
vidual  areas.   Each  psychology  professor  didn't  go  off  on  his  own. 
There  were  a  lot  of  committee  meetings  about  instruction.   Workshops, 
pre-school  meetings,  and  a  lot  of  things  that  are  more  typically 
done  in  the  high  schools.   For  example,  English  people  always  did 
the  sharing  of  reading  of  exams.  They  borrowed  very  heavily  from 
the  Berkeley  Subject  A  program.   In  fact,  many  of  our  teachers  came 
out  of  those  programs.   Paul  Gordon  (English  teacher],  for  example, 
knew  this  thing  inside-out  and  backward,  and  he  was  not  ashamed  to 
work  at  that  level. 

Sullivan:   It's  vital  that  work  be  done  at  that  level. 

Simonsen:  Tom  Merson  was  very  analytical  about  what  we  should  be  teaching  in 
the  various  science  courses.  There  were  a  number  of  other  profes 
sors  who  were  the  same  way.  The  point  was  that  Grace  would  encourage 


108 


Simonsen; 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


the  people  to  get  in  there  and  know  what  it  is  that  is  required  at 
the  university.  Most  of  everything  we've  said  about  Bakcrsfield 
College  is  what  Grace  described  as  the  "golden  years"  of  the  college 
[1920-1950].  An  awful  lot  that  was  done  might  be  criticized  today— 

I'd  like  to  hear  about  what  might  be  criticized. 

Because  it  seemed  that  we  were  preoccupied  with  what  the  university 
was  expecting. 

Was  there  too  much  emphasis  on  the  college  as  a  transfer  institution? 

Maybe  not  at  that  time.   At  this  point  in  time  there  is  criticism 
and  it  would  be  justified  if  you  were  to  pattern  the  entire  college 
after  the  university;  the  fact  is  that  in  the  years  since  the  thirties 
and  forties  and  fifties,  there  have  been  a  lot  of  other  options 
open  to  students. 

The  state  colleges  have  expanded  and  the  private  colleges  have 
become  more  aggressive.   We  have  a  lot  of  different  places  that 
people  go.   Everybody  isn't  going  to  the  University  of  California 
anymore.   And  then,  of  course,  in  the  community  colleges,  not  only 
aren't  they  going  to  the  university  or  private  colleges  or  the 
state  colleges,  a  lot  of  them  aren't  going  to  the  senior  institu 
tions  at  all.   They're  going  right  out  into  jobs. 


Goals  of  Students 


Sullivan:   Do  you  see  the  community  college  now  as  primarily  terminal  education 
for  people  who  are  going  to  enter  the  job  market  right  away?  Or 
is  it  still  primarily  a  transfer  institution?  Or  is  it  divided? 

Simonsen:   It's  divided.   But  percentage-wise,  I  think  if  you  attack  it  from 

the  point  of  view  of  what  they  actually  do  rather  than  what  they're 
intentions  were — a  lot  of  people,  when  you  start  right  out  with 
them  and  ask,  "What  are  you  going  to  do?"  they  say  they're  going 
on  to  a  senior  institution — some  years  ago  we  found  that  about  two- 
thirds  would  say  they  were  going  to  go  on,  but  maybe  only  one-third 
would.   Now  it  might  even  be  worse  than  that,  percentage-wise.  The 
fact  is  that  in  those  days  going  to  the  senior  institutions  and 
getting  the  baccalaureate  degree  (and  maybe  for  some,  the  master's 
degree,  and  for  a  few,  the  doctorate)  was  the  ticket  to  a  Rood  job. 

Today  it's  a  different  story.   It  might  be  t.ie  worst  thing  in  the 
world  to  get  a  bachelor's  degree  for  some  people  now.   It  might  be 
good  from  a  general  education  point  of  view,  but  from  the  standpoint 


:  • 


Simonsen:   of  finding  employment,  it  might  not  be  the  best  thing  in  the  world. 
A  person  might  be  better  off  to  take  one  of  our  programs  here  and 
become  an  RN  and  start  out  with  one  thousand  dollars  a  month  at 
the  local  hospital;  whereas,  the  person  wita  the  bachelor's  degree 
might  find  a  pretty  good  job  clerking  somewnere  for  half  that  much 
money.   So  if  you  go  the  dollars  and  cents  route,  it  makes  you 
wonder  a  little  bit. 

No  matter  what  the  students  will  choose,  whatever  they  may  need, 
there  always  was  and  it  seems  to  me  there  is  now  and  perhaps  will 
always  be  a  rather  large  component  in  the  college  that  will  be 
considered  "transfer."  And  I  think  it's  much  larger  today  than  it 
was  in  Grace  Bird's  day.   But  percentage-wise  it's  smaller.   We 
now  have  over  twenty  thousand  students  in  our  colleges  here;  whereas, 
about  the  time  that  Grace  left  we  only  had  about  twelve  hundred. 

Sullivan:   This  would  have  been  in  1950  that  she  left. 

Simonsen:   That's  right.   In  other  words,  the  numbers  are  still  quite  large, 
but  the  percentage  of  the  institution  that  is  inclined  this  way  is 
much  smaller.   This  probably  explains  partly  where  these  students 
have  come  from.   There  wasn't  really  much  for  them.   In  the  time 
of  Grace  Bird,  we  really  didn't  have  a  separate  occupational  program 
of  much  consequence.   It  was  all  in  conjunction  with  the  high  school. 

Sullivan:    I  was  going  to  ask  you  whether,  under  Grace  Bird,  this  was  primarily 
a  transfer  institution? 

Simonsen:   It's  not  so  much  under  Grace  Bird  as  it  was  at  the  time  of  Grace 
Bird.   Community  colleges  were  that  way. 

Sullivan:   It  wasn't  her  choice  of  emphasis? 

Simonsen:    I  don't  think  it  was.   In  fact,  Grace  was  very  supportive  of  the 
development  of  terminal  programs. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1;  begin  tape  1,  side  2] 


Sullivan:   I  want  to  ask  you  about  some  administrative  procedures,  but  I  want 
to  give  you  a  chance  to  finish  what  you  were  saying  about  Bakers- 
field  College  as  a  transfer  institution. 

Simonsen:   I  think  it  was  during  that  period  of  time,  in  the  late  forties, 

that  community  colleges  began  to  recognize  that  there  was  more  to 
being  a  community  college  than  the  purely  academic  program,  or  the 
transfer  program.   Grace  brought,  for  example,  Parley  Kilburn  in  to 
become  director  of  the  continuing  education  program — adult  education. 
We  hadn't  done  much  til  then.   And  part  of  the  reason  we  hadn't 


110 


Simonsen:  done  a  lot  of  these  things  was  that  the  high  school  was  doing  such 
a  magnificent  job.  For  example,  in  occupational  training  the  high 
school  had  a  fantastic  Ag  [agriculture]  program,  a  tremendous  shop 
program. 

Sullivan:   These  were  junior  college  adult  education  programs? 

Simonsen:   Yes,  but  they  also  had  it  in  the  high  school.   In  other  words, 
there  was  no  reason,  in  a  sense,  for  a  lot  of  these  students  to 
think  about  a  community  college  because  they  could  get  it  (at  high 
school];  they  were  commercial  majors,  we  used  to  call  them.  They'd 
whip  through  and  come  out  of  high  school  as  qualified  secretaries 
or  qualified  machinists  or  mechanics,  or  qualified  workers  in  agri 
culture,  and  so  forth. 

But  adult  education  at  BC  really  didn't  get  in  motion  until  just 
about  the  time  that  Grace  was  leaving  [1950].  Grace  encouraged  it 
and  believed  in  it,  but  it  hadn't  really  caught  on.  At  least,  by 
the  time  that  I  joined  here  it  was  still  pretty  much  the  other  way. 
But  it  was  leading  into  it  just  about  the  time  Grace  left.   In 
other  words,  she  was  sympathetic  with  it  but  I  can't  honestly  say 
that  we  had  such  a  great  program — extension  or  occupational — in  the 
late  1940s.   It  was  in  the  early  1950s  that  this  other  effort  or 
emphasis  really  got  going. 


Changing  Needs 


Sullivan:    I'm  wondering  what  social  forces  led  to  the  community  college  taking 
over  more  of  those  vocational  training  functions.  Why  was  it  no 
longer  sufficient  for  the  high  school  to  carry  that  load?  What  was 
going  on? 

Simonsen:   I  think  there  were  a  lot  of  things.   I  think  you  have  to  keep  in 
mind  that  after  World  War  II  there  was  Public  Law  346,  which  was 
the  GI  bill,  and  a  lot  of  students  came  back.  Their  first  choice 
was  to  try  to  become  what  they  saw  in  the  service  as  being  pretty 
wonderful.   So  a  lot  of  them  decided  they  ought  to  be  engineers,  for 
instance.   By  the  time  I  joined  the  community  college  we  had  a  lot 
of  GIs  and  there  was  a  big  emphasis  on  the  technical  fields.  When 
I  say  technical  I'm  talking  about  bachelor's  degrees,  master's, 
and  doctorates.   But  a  lot  of  these  same  people  found  maybe  they 
didn't  quite  have  it  for  that  kind  of  a  career.   So  then  they  began 
to  look  at  some  other  things  that  they  could  do. 

Sullivan:   Requiring  something  between  a  high  school  and  university  education. 


Ill 


Simonsen:   A  lot  of  them  took  the  first  couple  of  years  In  math  and  science, 
discarded  the  idea  of  going  on  to  a  senior  institution,  and  went 
out  into  the  community  and  did  exceptionally  well.   They  had  a  two- 
year  pre-engineering  program,  for  example,  that  put  them  in  pretty 
good  stead  in  the  community  in  terms  of  the  kinds  of  Jobs  they  were 
able  to  do. 

Sullivan:   And  the  whole  economy  was  expanding  and  providing  new  jobs,  and  the 
community  college  was  training  people  to  fill  these  middle  manage 
ment  and  lower  level  positions,  I  suppose. 

Simonsen:   And  the  para-professionals.   That's  a  whole  new  story.   There  was 

some  of  it  in  the  late  1940s,  but  it  really  got  started,  as  I  said, 
just  about  the  time  that  Grace  went  to  Berkeley. 

For  example,  there  was  a  community-needs  survey  which  I  believe 
Grace  instituted,  that  just  started  to  find  out  what  was  really 
needed.   And  then,  since  1950 — twenty-seven  years  ago — in  that  past 
twenty-seven  years  this  whole  occupational  area  has  exploded.   The 
whole  idea  of  continuing  education  has  exploded.   I  can  remember 
a  time  when  we  just  had  a  handful  of  evening  classes.  Grace  brought 
Parley  Kilburn  on  at  a  time  when  we  only  hac1  a  couple  of  classes. 
I  think  we  had  a  psychology  class  and  a  geology  class.   Then  Parley 
Kilburn  began  to  add  many  classes. 

In  1956,  when  we  were  on  a  new  campus,  we  had  many  more  students 
in  the  day  than  at  night.   But  then  there  was  a  turn.   I  think  we 
were  a  little  slower  in  this  than  a  lot  of  other  institutions. 
Then  we  got  to  the  point,  about  1958  or  1960,  when  we  noticed  that 
there  were  just  about  as  many  at  night  as  in  the  day.   And  next 
thing  you  know,  there  were  many  more  at  night  than  in  the  day.   But 
this  has  all  occurred  since  the  days  of  Grace  Bird.  The  point  is 
that  she  got  this  thing  started  in  such  a  beautiful  way  that  any 
thing  the  college  wanted  to  do,  it  was  doomed  to  be  successful. 

Sullivan:   By  starting  with  her  community  survey? 

Simonsen:   That  was  kind  of  what  started  it.   But,  what  I  meant  was  that  it 
was  going  to  succeed  because  the  college  had  a  good  reputation  in 
other  fields  and  continued  to  have  a  good  reputation. 

Sullivan:   For  thoroughness  and  integrity. 

Simonsen:   Yes.   They  never  thought  of  it  as  a  "fly-by-night"  outfit  because 
we  were  teaching  people  how  to  weld,  for  example. 


112 


The  Nature  of  Administration 


Sullivan:    It  was  reputable.  Your  talking  about  the  nev  campus  just  set  a 

whole  new  question  in  my  mind.   I'll  throw  it  out  to  you  and  see 
if  you  want  to  deal  with  it.  That  is,  I  understand  that  you  had 
a  great  deal  to  do  with  dealing  with  the  architects  and  all  the 
work  that  was  involved  in  setting  up  the  new  campus,  and  that  you 
were  the  man  that  really  put  that  together.   It  occurs  to  me  that 
there  are  different  kinds  of  administrative  jobs.  Different  kinds 
of  people  do  well  at  different  kinds  of  things.   I  wonder  if  we 
could  get  into  talking  about  the  business  of  being  an  administrator, 
if  you  want  to  address  yourself  to  the  question  of  the  different 
kinds  of  people  and  the  different  kinds  of  [work]. 

Simonsen:   You  mean  without  reference  to  Grace? 

Sullivan:   With  or  without  reference  to  Grace.   I  know  we  want  to  talk  about 

what  kinds  of  things  Grace  taught  you  in  educational  administration, 
but  this  just  came  to  mind.   I  don't  know  if  it's  anything  you  want 
to  respond  to,  or  should  we  just  let  it  go? 

Simonsen:   I  think  that  being  an  administrator  involves  a  lot  of  general 

qualities  that  are  necessary.   If  a  person  is  a  good  administrator, 
he  could  almost  say,  "Well,  what  do  you  want  me  to  administer?" 

Sullivan:   Would  you  talk  about  those  qualities? 

Simonsen:    I'd  almost  forgotten  about  my  involvement  in  the  new  campus.   But 
I  think  before  we  go  on  to  the  new  campus  wi  should  say  that  Grace 
didn't  push  the  board,  or  didn't  push  Mr.  McCuen  and  Mr.  Taber,  as 
hard  as  some  other  administrators  may  have  done.   You  didn't  think 
about  her  being  a  woman,  but  she  was  a  "lady,"  and  a  lady  has  to 
show  good  manners.   And  she  was  very  respectful  of  the  board  and 
of  the  superintendent  and  deputy  superintendent,  and  didn't  want 
to  become  obnoxious  about  it.   She  wouldn't  get  in  there  and  pound 
the  table,  but  in  a  very  quiet  way  she  kept  stressing  with  them, 
"You  know,  it's  about  time  that  we  get  going  on  this  college — a 
separate  campus.   It's  no  good  the  way  it  is.  our  being  on  the  high 
school  campus."  Many,  many  communities — Visalia,  Modesto,  to  name 
a  couple — had  their  separate  college  campuses  many  years  before. 
She  established,  first  of  all,  that  we  had  a  great  program,  a  good 
college,  a  good  staff.   And,  while  she  was  rather  deliberate  about 
it,  the  foundation  was  there,  and  about  the  time  that  she  left — I 
think  it  was  three  months  after  she  went  to  Berkeley — we  purchased 
the  land  for  the  new  campus,  and  it  was  where  shr  wanted  it  to  be. 
Namely,  up  on  the  hill.   That  was  her  idea. 

Sullivan:    How  did  it  turn  out  that  she  got  her  way? 


311 


113 


Simonsen:   She  got  her  way.  As  I  say,  somebody  might  say,  "Well,  it's  about 
time."  And  some  other  guys  would  have,  perhaps,  rocked  the  boat 
and  maybe  have  been  a  squeaky  wheel  and  gotten  the  campus  earlier. 

Sullivan:   Is  that  a  criticism  that  could  be  made  of  Grace  Bird? 

Simonsen:    I  always  looked  upon  it  in  another  way.   In  the  first  place,  the 
relationship  between  the  college  and  the  high  school  was  always 
good.   There  wasn't  the  break.   This  was  no  situation  such  as  you 
find  in  South  Africa;  this  was  not  Rhodesia  where  Smith,  up  until 
very  recently,  has  been  holding  the  line.   Trace  reasoned  with 
people  on  the  board  and  at  the  administration  level,  and  they  said 
that  we  should  have  a  separate  campus.   It  was  continued  under 
other  people.  Grace's  successor,  Ralph  Prator,  while  impatient 
at  times,  did  have  great  respect  for  the  board.  And  then  later, 
when  I  became  president  of  Bakersfield  College,  I  had  respect  for 
the  board.   Ours  is  a  very  unusual  situation.   There  was  a  transi 
tion;  there  was  never  a  break;  there  was  never  ill-feeling  about 
it.   But  it  took  us  a  heck  of  a  long  time  to  get  there.  Of  course, 
there  are  some  areas  like  Glendale,  Santa  Monica,  and  Long  Beach 
that  took  a  lot  longer  than  we  did.   But  getting  back  to  this 
administrative  thing.   First  of  all,  Grace  did  have  the  idea  of  it 
being  on  the  hill,  and  immediately  when  Ral|  h  Prator  came  on  the 
scene,  his  primary  responsibility  was  to  get  that  college  organized. 
We  had  the  property  and  we  had  a  bond  issue  to  put  over.   I  was 
still  the  Dean  of  Men.   Ralph  was  probing  for  somebody  to  get  this 
planning  off  the  ground.   He  had  tentatively  assigned  it  to  a  couple 
of  people,  who  will  remain  nameless,  and  they  couldn't  pull  it  off. 
They  didn't  know  where  the  hell  to  start,  frankly. 

Sullivan:   They  were  not  administrators. 

Simonsen:   They  weren't.   They  were  wonderful  guys,  and  they  were  excellent 
teachers  and  very  knowledgea  e,  but  they  couldn't  get  it  off  the 
ground.   I  was  doing  primarily  student  personnel  work — all  those 
other  jobs  I  told  you  about. 

Sullivan:   Can  I  ask  a  question  here?  Were  you  counseling  students  that  were 
not  being  counseled  by  any  other  counselors? 

Simonsen:   Yes.   We  had  our  own  group.  We  divided  them  in  different  ways  In 
different  years.   Little  by  little  I  lost  some,  and  I  didn't  have 
three  hundred  the  whole  time.   But,  to  make  the  point  that  we  brought 
up  a  little  while  ago,  that  if  you're  an  administrator  you  can 
probably  administer  almost  anything.   I  saw  that  this  planning  was 
really  not  getting  anywhere  and  a  lot  of  people  were  getting  impatient. 
So  I  went  into  Ralph  Prator  and  said,  "Ralph,  I  haven't  had  a  lot 
of  experience  in  school  buildings  and  planning  and  all  that,  but 
I  did  take  a  course  at  Cal  and  found  it  pretty  interesting,  and  if 


114 


Simonsen:    I  could  help  you  any,  let  me  know."  He  said,  "Well,  thanks  a  lot, 
Ed."  And  the  next  day  he  called  me  back  in  and  said,  "You  know, 
I've  been  thinking  about  it.   How  would  you  like  to  take  that  over?" 
Before  long  he  had  relieved  me  of  virtually  everything  else  and  I 
became,  in  a  sense,  the  liaison  person  with  the  board,  with  the 
faculty,  with  the  administration,  with  the  architects,  with  Ralph 
and  all  the  other  people.   And  that's  about  all  I  did. 

Sullivan:   Were  you  given  a  new  title  for  that? 

Simonsen:   I  became  dean  of  administration.   Administrative  dean.  The  point 
is  that  what  I  knew  about  planning  was  pretty  samll,  but  I  learned 
a  lot  in  a  hurry.  What  I  was  doing  mainly  was  coordinating — bring 
ing  people  together,  setting  up  the  meetings,  and  getting  the 
involvement  of  all  the  people.   And,  of  course,  Ralph  was  right 
there.   I  was  more  or  less  his  executive  officer  for  this  function, 
because  he  had  a  great  interest  in  this  new  campus. 

Sullivan:   Is  that  what  a  good  administrator  does?  Doing  the  coordination? 

Simonsen:    I  think  so.   And  you  learn  an  awful  lot  in  a  hurry.   Right  now,  for 
example,  we  have  a  need  in  the  colleges  for  people  who  can  work  in 
personnel.   I've  spent  a  good  part  of  my  career  working  in  person 
nel  but  I  had  relatively  few  courses  in  it.   I've  read  a  lot  in  it. 
I've  taught  personnel,  but  you  learn  an  awful  lot  on  the  Job. 

Sullivan:   That  raises  in  my  mind  the  question  about  the  value  of  course  work 
compared  to  on-the-job  experience. 

Simonsen:   You  get  certain  general  principles  from  the  courses.   In  Human 
Relations  you  learn  that  you  don't  run  over  people. 

Sullivan:   Can't  you  get  that  from  reading  a  book? 

Simonsen:   Yes.   That's  another  thing.   I  think  a  lot  cf  this  you  can  learn, 
but  a  lot  of  it,  if  you  have  to  learn  it,  it's  not  going  to  take. 
In  other  words,  a  lot  of  these  things  are  human  traits.   I  know 
some  people  in  our  organization  at  different  colleges  who  could 
probably  get  a  high  grade  on  an  objective  examination  about  such 
a  subject  as  personnel  or  human  relations.   They'd  pass  it  with 
flying  colors.   And  yet  their  human  relations  aren't  worth  a  damn. 
And  I  know  some  other  people  who  might  not  do  too  well  on  a  test 
but  seem  to  know  how  to  get  things  done  without  stirring  up  every 
thing. 


115 


Hiring  Personnel 


Sullivan:  That  comes  to  the  question,  how  do  you  make  decisions  about  who 
you're  going  to  hire.  A  while  ago  you  said  thai:  Grace  Bird  was 
not  scientific  and  she  worked  on  hunches. 

Simonsen:   She  went  more  on  the  human  side  of  it. 

Sullivan:    It's  my  impression  that  she  would  have  the  sense  to  know  who  would 
be  good  at  working  with  people,  and  never  mind  the  test  scores. 
Is  that  right? 

Simonsen:    I  think  so.   You  saw  some  people  around  the  table  yesterday  that 

Grace  chose.   One  of  them  was  Peg.  And  Peg  was  a  superior  teacher 
of  English,  but  the  biggest  thing  in  her  favor  was  the  fact  that 
she  was  a  superior  person,  and  Grace  saw  this.   I  didn't  realize 
that  she  didn't  visit  any  classes.   She  never  visited  any  of  mine 
either,  come  to  think  of  it.   I  never  thought  about  that.   She 
didn't  know  if  I  did  a  good  job  in  my  classes. 

But  she  had  her  antenna  out.   She  knew  what  was  going  on.  And 
another  thing.   There  are  a  lot  of  studies  that  have  been  conducted 
that  show  all  the  way  through  the  grades — and  I  think  it's  true  in 
community  college,  college,  university,  graduate  school,  etc. — 
that  if  you're  expected  to  succeed  and  to  do  well,  you'll  do  well. 
As  long  as  you  have,  maybe,  a  little  bit  on  the  ball.   If  you're 
expected  to  do  well,  you'll  do  well.   I  guess  you  could  overdo 
that.   That's  almost  maudlin. 

Sullivan:   Enough  people  have  said  that  that  was  one  of  the  things  that  Grace 
communicated . 

Simonsen:   She  had  great  faith  in  you.   She  had  great  faith  in  the  kids  on 
the  football  team  and  the  coaches .   I  think  we  had  a  lot  of  suc 
cesses  because  success  was  expected.   She  ir.ade  a  few  mistakes,  as 
we  mentioned  the  other  day.   But  I  can  count  them  on  the  fingers 
of  one  hand. 

Sullivan:   Mistakes  in  personnel? 

Simonsen:   In  choice,  yes.   When  this  gut  reaction  wasn't  scientific  enough 
and  she  got  fooled  by  the  person  who  was,  maybe,  all  smiles  all 
the  time. 

Sullivan:   How  would  she  correct  her  mistakes?  How  would  she  deal  with  it? 

Simonsen:   She  belled  the  cat.   They  just  weren't  around  after  awhile.   But 
she  would  always  pick  them  up,  though.   For  instance,  if  somebody 


116 


Simons en: 


was  teaching  Journalism  and  he  wasn't  doing  It  very  well  but  he 
was  a  good  journalist,  she  might  suggest,  "Maybe  it's  about  time 
for  you  to  go  out  and  work  for  a  newspaper."  And  that  happened. 
Other  people  had  gone  back  into  selling  something,  whereas  they 
had  left  sales  to  become  teachers.   It  was  really  a  kick.  She 
might  not  appreciate  hearing  that  I  said  she  wasn't  very  scientific, 
but  I  felt  that  she  used  a  lot  of  intuition—I  don't  know  if  it's 
women's  intuition  or  what.   But  she  had  a  feeling  for  people,  and 
she  wasn't  wrong  too  many  times. 


Learning  From  Grace  Bird 


Sullivan:  Do  you  want  to  say  anything  more  about  what  you  learned  from  her? 
Yesterday  you  said  that  working  with  her  was  like  taking  a  course 
in  educational  administration. 

Simonsen:   Well,  I  think  one  of  the  things  I  learned  was  this  business  of  being 
a  builder-upper  rather  than  a  tearer-downer.   Grace  did  a  lot  of 
talking,  as  you  well  know.   But  she  was  a  pretty  good  listener,  too. 
But  she  never  gossipped. 

Sullivan:   That's  interesting. 

Simonsen:   Which  may  be  rare  among  people  who  do  a  lot  of  talking.   She  was 
always  dealing  in  the  world  of  ideas.   She  was  very  interested  in 
her  kids  and  she  was  interested  in  what  we  were  interested  in. 
She  was  interested  in  the  spouses.   She  was  interested  in  everything 
that  was  going  on.   [Pause] 

Getting  back  to  the  business  of  what  1  learned  irom  her,  I  think 
of  the  business  of  being  positive,  being  "up"  on  people,  of  having 
respect  for  teachers.   There  was  never  any  thought,  as  there  seems 
to  be  today,  about  the  teachers  being  over  there  and  the  adminis 
tration  being  over  here.   It  really  was  pretty  much  one  happy 
family,  and  that's  regarded  as  kind  of  a  baa  thing  today  because 
if  it's  all  one  happy  family,  then  the  administrators  are  pater 
nalistic.   And  maybe  there  was  a  little  paternalism  involved.   I 
think  it's  possible.   I  think  Grace  did  watch  out  for  her  people, 
for  her  staff.   She  watched  out  for  the  students.   So  there  was  a 
little  paternalism.  When  you  talk  to  Mr. [Burns]  Finlinson  you 
might  want  to  ask  him  what  he  thinks  of  this  business  of  paternalism 
in  education.   I  remember  once  he  said,  "I  don't  understand  why 
people  are  so  upset  about  administrators  being  paternalistic.   I 
always  had  a  lot  of  respect  for  my  father  because  he  helped  watch 
out  for  me."  But  anyhow,  that's  a  no-no  today. 


117 


Changes 


Sullivan: 


Simons en: 


Sullivan: 
Simons en: 


Sullivan: 

Simons en: 
Sullivan: 
Simons en: 


Do  you  want  to  speculate  at  all  about  what's  happened? 
an  interesting  change. 


This  is 


It  is.   People  don't  want  you  to  do  things  for  them  now,  unless 
they  ask  for  it,  unless  it  is  part  of  their  non-negotiable  demands, 
If  they  say,  "We  want  it,"  and  then  you  give  it  to  them,  then  they 
want  an  argument . 

That  puts  them  in  the  driver's  seat. 

But  if  you  give  it  to  them  without  their  asking  for  it,  they  won't 
appreciate  it  and  they  won't  consider  it  anything  that  helped  them 
because  you  gave  it  to  them,  therefore  you  must  have  wanted  them 
to  have  it,  therefore  you  don't  get  any  brownie  points  for  that. 
You  don't  get  any  credit. 


It's 


your "trip"   that  you  foisted 


You  were  just   pleasing  yourself, 
on  them.      [Laughter] 

That's   right. 

This  is  an  interesting  change. 

It's  like  a  kid.   But,  you  know,  it  happens  in  our  families,  too. 
In  other  words,  if  your  kid  comes  to  you  and  says,  "Mom,  I  want  to 
go  to  Europe."  You  say,  "Oh,  what  did  you  have  in  mind?"  'Veil, 
I  want  to  do  this  or  that."  And  then  you  say,  "How  are  you  going 
to  pay  for  it?"  "I  was  planning  to  work  all  year  and  I  was  going 
to  save  up  and  I  was  going  to  cut  into  my  allowances,  and  I've  got 
a  special  rate  to  go  there."  You  say,  "Well,  that's  pretty  good. 
Where  are  you  going  to  get  the  rest  of  it?"  "I  was  just  wondering, 
do  you  think  you  could  give  me  a  loan?"  Then  you  say,  "You  seem 
to  have  a  pretty  good  plan,  but  let  me  talk  to  your  dad  about  it." 
Okay.   Then  you  go  to  your  husband  and  say,  "This  crazy  kid  wants 
to  go.   He's  got  it  all  worked  out.   What  do  you  think?"  Then  he'd 
say,  "Let  him  sweat  about  it  a  little  bit,  but  it  really  makes 
sense."  Then  after  a  week  or  two  you  finally,  almost  reluctantly, 
agree  that  he  could  go.   And  the  kid  goes  and  he  gets  a  hell  of  a 
lot  out  of  that  trip.   And  you  compare  that,  on  the  other  hand, 
with  you  and  your  husband  deciding  that  it's  time  for  Johnny  to  go 
to  Europe.   You  look  in  the  books  and  you  find  the  trip  for  him. 
You  draw  the  money  out  of  your  savings  and  you  tell  Johnny  one  day 
about  this  package  that  you've  worked  out.  The  kid  will  probably 
reluctantly  agree  to  go.   But  he'll  sit  on  his  hands  the  whole  way. 
He  won't  appreciate  it.   He  won't  thank  you  for  it.   He  won't  do 
a  damn  thing  about  it.   And  then  when  he  coues  in  the  next  time  and 


118 


Simons en: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 


Simonsen: 


says,  "I  want  to  go  to  the  music  festival,"  you  say,  "Well,  1  sent 
you  to  Europe."  And  he'll  say,  "Well,  hell,  I  didn't  want  to  go 
to  Europe." 

Yes,  that's  exactly  the  way  it  happens. 

This  is  the  same  thing  that's  happening.  The  teachers  might  resent 
my  likening  them  to  a  group  of  kids,  but  it's  not  too  different. 
It's  not  too  different.   [Laughter] 

I  know  this  is  an  area  that  disturbs  Grace  Bird  very  much.   She 
can't  square  the  way  teachers  are  acting  today  with  her  idea  of 
the  teacher,  who  should  have  the  welfare  of  the  student  uppermost; 
and  for  a  teacher  to  be  thinking  about  "What's  in  it  for  me?"  seems 
alien  to  her. 

It's  been  an  evolutionary  thing.   I  talked  about  paternalism  earlier. 
I  always  thought  the  kind  of  paternalism — or  maternalism,  I  guess — 
that  Grace  applied  was  always  a  good  thing.   It  was  always  very 
positive  and  good.   But  it  wasn't  too  many  years  before  that  that 
teachers — and  students,  as  well — were  treated  in  a  rather  shabby 
fashion.   For  example,  you  go  back  in  educational  history  and  you 
find  that  it  used  to  be  that  a  teacher  who  was  going  to  start  in 
a  small  elementary  school  would  have  to  go  around  and  be  interviewed 
by  all  the  board  members — all  out  in  the  community.   She  might  have 
to  walk  out  in  the  middle  of  a  field  and  the  farmer  would  stop  the 
horse  and  interrogate  her.   One  of  the  things  he  might  say  is,  "Do 
you  smoke?  Do  you  drink?  Do  you  realize  that  we  expect  our 
teachers  to  live  in  private  homes?"  All  the  restrictions.   And 
little  by  little,  they  have  rebelled;  now  what  you  do  outside  of 
the  classroom  is  nobody's  business. 

Little  by  little,  it's  gotten  to  the  point  where  anything  that  we 
did  on  the  personnel  policies  that  wasn't  asked  for  is  paternalistic. 
Then  it's  gotten  now,  in  a  nutshell,  to  the  idea  that  it's  been 
recognized  that  the  administration  and  the  board  have  the  power, 
and  the  teachers  want  some  of  it.   Preferably,  all  of  it.   It's  a 
big  hunk  of  bologna,  as  they  say.   They  cut  it  off  a  slice  at  a 
time.   And  there's  only  about  this  much  left,  as  opposed  to  what 
they  started  with.   They've  got  all  these  benefits  and  now  they 
want  the  rest  of  it. 

In  a  short  while,  at  the  rate  some  districts  are  going — in  fact, 
it's  happened  already  in  some  municipalities.   Look  at  the  sort  of 
things  that  can  happen  in  San  Francisco.   Berkeley  had  some  serious 
strikes.   Even  Governor  Brown  thinks  that  public  employees  have 
Just  as  much  right  to  strike  as  anyone  else.   Anyhow,  education  is 
just  caught  in  with  all  the  others.   I  think  if  there  had  never  been 
any  problem  with  the  garbage  workers  and  the  policemen  and  the  fire 


119 


Siraonsen:   department,  then  probably  education  wouldn't  have  been  involved. 

Sullivan:   You  were  here  at  a  time  when  Grace  Bird  could  b*>  maternalistic  or 
paternalistic  and  it  was  accepted  on  both  sides  and  there  was  a 
harmony  there.  And  now  you've  seen  the  change  in  a  place  like 
Bakersfield  where  teachers,  one  would  assume,  were  well-treated. 
You  can  see  where  teachers  would  react  if  administrators  really 
asked  for  it  by  being  unreasonable  and  by  continuing  to  treat 
teachers  shabbily.   But  apparently  there  was  a  lot  of  harmony  here, 
and  now  there's  as  much  need  for  collective  bargaining,  or  there 
is  as  much  collective  bargaining,  in  Bakersfield  as  there  is  in, 
say,  San  Francisco.   What's  made  for  that  change? 

Simonsen:   I  would  like  to  think  that  we  aren't  that  bad  off  here. 
Sullivan:   That  there  isn't  that  much  acrimony? 

Simonsen:   No.   As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  get  along  very  well  with  our  staff. 
But  also,  though,  our  staffs  don't  live  in  e  vacuum.   They  live 
up  and  down  the  state.   They  go  to  their  meetings  and  they  hear 
these  horror  stories.   So  now  the  name  of  the  game  is  that  we  know 
that  our  present  board  is  an  excellent  boaru .  The  teachers  have 
said  to  me,  "Si,  we  trust  you.   But  you  may  not  always  be  here. 
We  want  the  policies,  we  want  the  procedures  set  up  in  such  a 
fashion  that  we  will  be  protected."  So  little  by  little,  you  agree 
to  putting  these  things  in  writing. 

[end  tape  1,  side  2;  begin  tape  2,  side  1] 


Coping 


Sullivan:   Do  any  incidents  come  to  mind  that  you  want  to  get  in  about  Grace 
Bird  as  an  administrator?  You've  seen  her  under  pressure.   It's 
hard  to  imagine  Grace  Bird  showing  pressure,  but  surely  there  were 
problems,  surely  there  were  moments  of  pressure.   She  was  a  good 
administrator.   How  did  she  cope? 

Simonsen:    I  think  Grace  had  a  certain  dignity.   Even  though,  as  I  said  earlier, 
there  was  no  question  about  who  was  in  charge,  she  did  delegate 
quite  well.   I  think  a  lot  of  the  real  problems  of  the  late  1940s 
were  problems  of  working  with  students.  There  were  very  few  problems 
in  working  with  faculty  actually.   It  was  a  fairly  simple  thing. 

Sullivan:   What  were  the  problems  with  students? 

Simonsen:   A  lot  of  the  GIs  were  back,  and  some  of  them  had  picked  up  some 


120 


Simonsen:   bad  habits  in  the  service.   So  we  were  spending  a  lot  of  time  with 
pretty  mundane  problems. 

Sullivan:   Dealing  with  things  like  theft? 
Simonsen:   Some  of  that. 
Sullivan:   Vandalism? 

Simonsen:   Not  much  vandalism.  Gambling,  smoking — no  pot  or  anything  like 

that,  just  plain  old  smoking  where  they  wet an 't  supposed  to — and 
drinking  and  things  of  this  sort.   Some  ol  the  students  didn't 
like  to  go  to  class.  But  talking  about  the  "golden  years,"  every 
body  seemed  to  be  pretty  excited  about  what  they  were  about.  We 
were  growing  and  we  had  a  lot  of  anticipation  about  some  day  having 
a  new  campus.  Most  of  our  problems  were  putting  out  the  fires  that 
arose  over  the  fact  that  we  were  sharing  a  campus  with  the  high 
school. 

Sullivan:   What  kind  of  fires  were  those? 

Simonsen:    Invariably  we'd  get  calls  from  the  principal  of  the  high  school. 

"Your  damn  kids  are  out  there  smoking  right  in  front  of  my  office. 

They're  smoking  in  the  elm  grove  and  they're  not  supposed  to  be 

smoking  there."  High  school  students  weren't  supposed  to  smoke. 

Sullivan:   How  did  you  handle  that? 

Simonsen:   We  were  almost  like  hooky  cops  in  some  respects. 

Sullivan:   Hooky  cops? 

Simonsen:   Yes.   A  hooky  cop  is  usually  running  down  the  truants  but  we  were 
running  them  down  for  doing  things  they  weren't  supposed  to  be 
doing  at  that  particular  time  and  place.   A  lot  of  our  problems 
were  pretty  much  "nuts  and  bolts." 

Sullivan:   It  takes  skill  to  handle  those  nuts  and  bolts  problems.   I  wonder 
if  I  could  get  you  to  give  me  any  examples  of  either  how  Grace 
would  handle  them  or  how  you  would  handle  them. 

Simonsen:   Grace  had  a  knack  for  avoiding  controversy,  it  seems  to  me. 
Sullivan:   She  was  not  one  for  confrontation? 

Simonsen:   As  1  say,  she  belled  the  cat  on  some  problems.  But  an  awful  lot 
of  the  problems  that  the  college  had  were  handled  pretty  much  by 
the  staff.  For  example,  the  serious  problems  of  the  students 
were  handled  by  Peg  and  me.   I  used  to  spend  0  lot  of  tine  putting 


121 


Slmonsen:   out  these  fires.   I'd  get  a  call  from  across  the  street  from  the 

hot  dog  stand.  The  kids  were  figuring  out  ways  to  cause  problems, 
to  rob  the  guy  blind,  a  lot  of  stuff  like  th*t.  I  used  to  break 
up  fights. 

Sullivan:   What  did  you  do  with  the  case  of  the  hot  dcg  stand? 

Simonsen:   We'd  be  supportive  of  the  guy.   We  had  to  remind  the  student  that 
he  shouldn't  be  stealing  money  out  of  the  kitty.   It  was  really 
funny.   Some  of  the  students  were  pretty  tricky.  They'd  go  and 
get  a  job  over  at  the  stand  and  then  they  would  work  up  a  little 
racket  with  their  cohorts.   The  kids  would  go  over  and  buy  a  hot 
dog  or  hamburger  and  a  milkshake  and  give  the  person  a  dollar  bill 
or  a  five-dollar  bill;  then  the  kid  would  put  the  money  in  the  till 
and  give  them  change  for  five  dollars  or  ten  dollars.   All  he  had 
to  do  was  do  that  about  three  or  four  times  a  d.iy  and  the  owner 
would  soon  realize  that  something  was  happening.   So  we  used  to 
cooperate  with  him  on  things  like  that. 

And,  as  I  say,  the  fights  and  the  smoking  and  all.   As  I  look  back, 
a  lot  of  it  was  pretty  small  potatoes.  We  used  to  have  our  share 
of  problems  with  the  high  school  regarding  the  use  of  certain 
facilities.   Before  I  was  director  of  athletics,  the  college  foot 
ball  team  had  to  practice  in  the  end  zones  oecause  the  high  school 
had  the  field.   By  the  time  I  got  on  the  scene,  the  college  had 
one-half  of  the  field,  from  the  fifty-yard  line  south,  and  the 
high  school  took  the  other  part  of  it.   But  we  were  having  problems 
in  scheduling  the  auditorium  to  get  around  the  high  school  program. 
Other  facilities,  too.   We  had  to  work  around  the  high  school. 

Sullivan:   You  had  to  compete  for  space. 

Simonsen:   We  were  negotiating  all  the  time  with  the  high  school.   The  funny 
part  of  it  is  that  I  think  we  concluded  that — and  we  mesmerized 
ourselves  along  this  line — once  we  had  our  own  campus,  we  wouldn't 
have  any  problems.   But  it  was  funny,  when  we  got  our  own  campus — 
and  this  was  after  the  days  of  Grace  Bird — there  were  a  new  set  of 
problems.   In  fact,  larger  problems. 


Junior  Colleges  Now 


Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  talk  about  those  and  get  into  the  ways  in  which 

junior  colleges  have  changed?  You've  already  touched  on  some  of 
that.   But  if  you  want  to  get  into  being  sonething  of  an  oracle 
and  start  predicting  the  future  trends,  I  w  int  to  invite  you  to  go 
ahead . 


122 


Simonsen:   Well,  the  only  thing  is  that  if  I  get  on  that,  I  probably  won't 
get  to  some  of  the  other  things  that  you  had  about  Grace  because 
that  is  kind  of  a  separate  problem.  We've  already  talked  a  little 
bit  about  it.  The  way  in  which  you  must  work  with  staff  today  is 
quite  different.  This  whole  matter  of  working  with  staff,  to  a 
certain  extent  working  with  students,  and  even  working  with  adminis 
trators,  working  with  the  state  government;  working  with  the 
bureaucracies  and  so  forth  is  quite  different. 

Sullivan:   It's  all  changed. 

Simonsen:    In  a  nutshell,  it's  different.   It's  much  more  complicated.  And 
I've  heard  some  of  my  colleagues  say  it's  not  nearly  as  much  fun. 
But  I  don't  accept  that,  frankly.   I  think  it's  different. 

Sullivan:   You're  being  very  positive. 

Simonsen:   No,  seriously.   It's  like  the  Japanese  symbol  for  "crisis."  It's 
got  something  to  do  with  an  opportunity,  a  challenge.  A  crisis. 
That's  not  exactly  the  wording,  but  the  gist  of  it  is  that  if  you 
look  upon  everything  as  a  challenge  rather  than  as  something  to 
louse  up  your  free  time,  I  think  you  get  along  >.  lot  better.   I 
know  certain  administrators,  who  will  again  remain  nameless,  both 
in  our  operation  and  throughout  the  state  who  are  throwing  in  the 
sponge — number  one,  because  it's  no  fun  anymore  and  number  two, 
because  they  can't  cope.  You  just  can  not  let  it  get  you  down. 
If  you  do,  you  better  get  out.   For  instance,  in  the  group  of  people 
you  were  with  last  night,  you  know  that  each  person  deals  with 
controversy  all  the  time. 

For  example,  Mr. [Glenn]  Bultman  is  an  attorney.  That's  not  all 
peaches  and  cream.   He's  dealing  with  conflict  all  the  time.   And 
if  conflict  gets  you  down,  you're  probably  not  choosing  the  right 
field.   I  don't  know  very  many  fields  that  are  too  smooth,  and  I'm 
not  even  sure  I'd  be  very  interested.   I  don't  know  exactly  what 
kind  of  problems  you  run  into  if  you're  a  funeral  director.   But 
frankly,  I  have  never  found  anything  that  is  completely  devoid  of 
problems. 

Sullivan:   Are  you  saying  that  there's  a  lot  of  conflict  in  community  college 
administration  now? 

Simonsen:   There's  certainly  more  than  there  ever  was  before.   But  it's  not 
just  community  colleges.   I  think  that  the  plight  of  David  Saxon 
is  quite  different  than  the  plight  of  Robert  Sproul.   And,  to  go 
back  to  the  days  of  Kerr,  the  plight  of  Kerr  under  Governor  "Pat" 
Brown  and  the  plight  of  Kerr  under  Reagan  was  an  entirely  different 
thing.   You  get  different  personalities  on  the  scene  and  the  whole 
thing  changes,  and  sometimes  the  only  answer  is  to  get  out  because 


123 


Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 


Simonsen: 


the  chemistry  is  such  that  it's  not  going  to  correct  itself. 
I  think  it's  part  of  our  times. 

There  are  troublemakers  all  over  the  place  today.   There  are  the 
coat-holders.   Do  you  know  what  they  are? 

No. 

They  are  the  people  who  will  hold  on  to  your  coat  while  you  fight 
the  other  guy.  A  fight  that  the  coat-holder,  perhaps,  precipitated. 

Did  Grace  Bird  have  her  coat-holders?  Did  she  have  conflicts? 

No,  the  kind  of  coat-holders  I'm  talking  about  don't  have  an  offi 
cial  status  at  all.   They're  the  troublemakers.  And  they're  the 
ones  that  create  conflict.   They  almost  seeai  to  get  a  fiendish 
pleasure  out  of  doing  so. 

Are  they  people  on  the  faculty?  Or  certain  student  groups? 

Yes,  guys  that  get  their  kicks  this  way.   Certain  people  out  in  the 
community  get  a  kick  out  of  gossipping. 

Is  this  anything  new  in  our  school  system? 

I  don't  think  it  is.   But  the  thing  is  that  rigirt  now  all  these 
crazy  things  that  happen  are  given  such  visibility.  The  crazy 
thing  that  happens  is  in  the  newspaper  the  next  day. 


And  it  was  not  in  the  newspaper  twenty  years  ago? 
would  die  from  lack  of  encouragement. 


So  maybe  it 


That's  right.   Or  like  a  hundred  years  ago  —  in  Irving  Stone's 
The  Greek  Treasure  for  example  —  in  those  davs  the  communications 
weren't  very  good.   They  didn't  have  radio.   They  hardly  had  news 
papers,   It  was  all  done  by  word  of  mouth.   So  a  lot  of  the  problc 
that  we  have  are  because  of  society's  brilliance  in  developing  sc 
of  these  goodies  such  as  television.  The  whole  matter  of  instant 
communications.   Sometimes  you  might  have  had  a  hell  of  a  problem 
but  you  wouldn't  know  about  it  for  one  hundred  days  because  it  would 
take  that  long  to  get  the  word  to  you. 

Are  you  suggesting  that  all  of  this  publicity  is  a  disadvantage 
most  of  the  time,  or  some  of  the  time? 


I  think  it's  an  absolute  marvel.   I  think 
what  we  can  watch  on  television  today. 


fantastic  to  think 


Sullivan:   But  it  just  creates  new  problems? 


124 


Simonsen:    It  creates  some  new  problems.   But  again,  it  creates  some  opportu 
nities,  too.   But  you  have  to  deal  with  it.   It's  only  in  our  life 
time  that  you  could  watch  a  president  he  assassinated  and  the 
assassin  be  killed  right  on  television.   I  know  certain  friends 
of  mine  in  administration  who  say,  "I'm  getting  out."  But,  you 
know,  I've  also  heard  it  from  people  who  earn  their  living  waiting 
on  the  general  public.   People  who  work  in  the  post  office.  They 
say,  "I'm  getting  out." 

Sullivan:   Public  contacts  between  people  who  are  not  familiar  with  each  other 
are  becoming  more  and  more  abrasive.   This  seems  to  be  what  you're 
saying. 

Simonsen:    It  isn't  just  that.  As  I  said,  I  don't  know  much  about  working  as 
an  undertaker.   There  might  be  less  conflict  there.   But  If  you 
read  something  like  Studs  Terkel's  Working,  you  read  the  whole 
damn  thing  and  how  many  of  those  things  are  peaches  and  cream? 
There  aren't  many  fields,  are  there, that  are  without  conflict? 

Sullivan:   Terkel  has  a  definite  sympathy  with  the  working  man  and  his  being 
exploited. 

Simonsen:   The  guy  that  works  on  the  assembly  line,  for  example.   He  can 
hardly  wait  for  the  eight  hours  to  be  over.   And  he  can  hardly 
wait  for  the  vacation.   And  he  can  hardly  wait  until  he's  eligible 
for  social  security.   That's  kind  of  sad.  How  did  we  get  onto 
this? 


Collegial  Relationships 


Sullivan:   We  were  talking  about  change.   I  could  interject  here  and  bring  us 
right  back  to  Grace  Bird  by  saying  that  yesterday  Peg  Levinson 
talked  about  how  Grace  Bird  corrected  her  once.   Remember,  she 
said  she  was  counseling  a  student  and  Grace  Bird  came  in  and  said, 
"Your  chin  was  right  on  the  desk  and  you  were  doing  all  the  talking." 
Peg  said,  "Grace  never  said  to  me,  'Sweetie,  that's  no  way  to 
counsel.'   I  didn't  have  to  be  told  that."  And  1  just  wonder 
whether  you  were  ever  corrected  by  Grace,  and  how  she  did  that. 

Simonsen:    I'm  sure  I  was  corrected,  but  I  was  never  particularly  aware  that 

I  was  being  corrected.   As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  the  "golden  era" 
of  the  college,  and  I  feel  very  fortunate  that  I  have  had  the 
experience  and  have  had  the  colleagues  [that  I  had].   For  example, 
I  think  that  Peg  Levinson  is  a  great  person.   I  think  of  her 
patience  with  me. 

Sullivan:   Peg's? 


125 


Simonsen:   Yes.   I  don't  know  how  many  of  the  times  that  Peg  corrected  me 

that  she  may  have  been  put  up  to  it  by  Gracs.  I'm  a  first-genera 
tion  American.  My  parents  didn't  have  any  education  to  speak  of, 
and  I  learned  my  English  in  a  rather  strange  way,  I  believe.  I 
had  to  relearn  and  I  had  to  get  rid  of  a  lot  of  things,  some  of 
which  I  haven't  gotten  rid  of  yet.   But  over  the  years,  Peg  very 
quietly  would  call  me  and  say,  "Ed,  I've  heard  you  use  a  certain 
expression  several  times  and  you  have  it  all  loused  up."  She 
wouldn't  use  the  word  "loused  up,"  but  she  would  say,  "You're  not 
using  that  correctly."  And  I'd  say,  "Okay,  Peg,  what  is  it?"  And 
off  she  would  go  and  tell  me.   But  I  always  appreciated  that  and 
I  honestly  was  never  offended  by  it.   I  could  take  it  from  Peg. 
And  I  could  have  taken  it  from  Grace,  too. 

For  example,  there's  a  word  that  I  hear  other  people  misuse  all  the 
time;  it's  a  word  that  a  lot  of  educators  use,  and  I  feel  rather 
smug  because  I  know  they're  using  it  wrong.   People  will  refer  to 
something  being  their  "forte."  They're  partly  right  because  it's 
spelled  f-o-r-t-e.   But  Peg  pointed  out  that  that's  the  way  it's 
spelled  and  that's  the  way  it's  pronounced  in  music,  but  it's 
really  pronounced  forte  [one  syllable].   And  I  .laid,  "Are  you  sure 
you're  right,  Peg?"  She  pulled  out  the  dictionary  and  said,  "Here 
it  is."  And  sure  enough,  it's  the  way  Peg  said.   But  that's  only 
one.   There  are  a  lot  of  other  words.  And  Peg,  being  an  English 
teacher,  knew  these  things.   It's  a  pretty  minor  thing,  but  I 
think  what  she  did  for  me — and  I  think  I  also  learned  it  from  Grace, 
but  not  by  her  telling  me  but  by  example. 

The  matter  of  having  a  love  for  good  Englis'i,  even  though  I've 
never  been  known  for  being  a  great  writer  or  a  great  speaker,  but 
I  think  I  have  a  sensitivity  for  it.   And  a  lot  of  it  I  really  did 
get  from  Grace  by  listening  to  her,  and  from  Peg  by  listening  to 
her  but  also  by  having  her  help  me  out.   For  example ,  I  have  published 
things  for  journals  and  have  written  forwards  for  books  and  so 
forth,  and  even  in  writing  letters  to  our  contributors  to  this 
Grace  Bird  Oral  History  Project,  if  I  can  get  Peg  to  proofread,  I 
do  so.   Lately,  in  the  last  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  I  find  that 
she  doesn't  find  as  many  errors  because  I  know  she's  going  to  look 
at  it  and  I  try  to  catch  them  before  1  give  it  to  her.   But  she'll 
invariably  be  able  to  find,  not  so  much  an  « rror  as  a  suggestion 
of  how  the  thing  could  be  worded  better.   Sl.e's  "ery  kind  about  It. 
But  I  always  feel  better  about  it. 

Anyhow,  this  is  a  lot  of  what  was  going  on  in  our  operation,  It 
seems  to  me.   It  was  mutual  respect.  There  was  even  a  non-romantic 
love,  agape,  that  existed  between  a  lot  of  us  people,  and  it  was 
a  pretty  wonderful  thing.  There  were  other  colleagues  besides 
Grace  and  Peg  who  were  very  close.  Of  course,  there  were  the  other 
two  ladies  you  were  with  yesterday,  Edna  and  Lorraine.  I  feel  very 


126 


Simonsen:    fortunate.   In  different  ways,  they  were  also  in  there.  And  by 
the  way,  all  these  people  were  selected  by  Grace. 

Sullivan:   There  was  a  harmony. 
Simonsen:   Yes. 

Sullivan:   Another  thing  that  just  came  to  mind  is  that  I  have  the  impression 
that  Grace  used  humor  and  comedy  a  lot  and  knew  how  to  use  it  to 
make  a  point. 


Executive  Ability 


Simonsen:    I  think  that  was  true.   I  probably  shouldn't  say  this,  but  I  think 
a  lot  of  people  would  and  maybe  it's  worth  saying,  but  as  much  as 
she  was  the  academician  and  the  scholar  and  the  very  precise  person 
that  she  was,  and  she  was  in  charge  and  there  was  no  doubt  about 
it,  it  was  amazing  for  a  woman  administrator,  contrary  to  what  a 
lot  of  people  would  have  thought  about  women  administrators  at  that 
point  in  time,  she  really  could  delegate.   I  had  my  areas  of  responsi 
bility,  and  1  really  didn't  have  to  go  and  check  it  out  with  her. 
I  always  kept  her  informed,  but  I  didn't  have  to  check  with  her. 

Sullivan:   You  had  the  feeling  that  she  trusted  you,  she  had  confidence  in 
you,  she  knew  you  could  do  it,  and  she  let  you  do  it. 

Simonsen:   Right.   And  this  was  a  marvelous  thing.   I  know  the  same  thing  was 
true  with  Peg.   Later,  we  were  getting  geared  up  to  the  idea  of  a 
dean  of  instruction;  we  really  didn't  have  one.  Tom  Merson  later 
became  dean  of  instruction  but  that  was  after  some  years.   He  was 
building  up  to  it;  he  was  one  of  the  people  being  groomed  for  that 
position,  as  well  as  other  people,  like  in  testing  and  guidance, 
too.  Grace  knew  what  they  were  doing,  but  they  were  doing  their 
thing;  they  were  setting  it  up.  The  veteran's  coordinator  was 
doing  his  operation. 

Sullivan:   What  you're  suggesting  is  that  maybe  part  of  the  way  that  she  was 
in  charge  is  that  she  knew  how  to  let  go  of  things. 

Simonsen:   Right. 

Sullivan:  Do  you  want  to  say  anything  else  about  how  she  could  convey  that 
impression  of  being  in  charge  without  being  overbearing?  That's 
a  very  fine  line,  isn't  it? 

Simonsen:    It  is.  A  lot  of  it,  as  we  said  yesterday,  was  her  dignity.  You 


127 


Simonsen: 
Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 
Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 
Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


know,  you  just  had  an  awful  lot  of  confidence  in  Grace. 
She  Just  was  so  thoroughly  competent. 
She  exuded  confidence. 
Confidence  and  competence. 

And  she  was  respected  up  and  down  the  state.   She  brought  us  along. 
For  example,  I  think  it  was  Tom  Merson  that  mentioned  that  the  state 
meetings  were  held  here  in  town.  They  were  held  at  the  Bakersfield 
Inn  for  many  years  in  the  fall. 

Just  regularly  and  always? 

Yes. 

Was  that  Grace's  doing? 

Yes,  right.   But  I  think  part  of  it  was  the  geographical  situation. 
Nobody  was  flying  in  those  days,  to  speak  of. 

So  they  were  taking  car  trips. 

It  was  easier  to  come  here,  and  also  there  was  train  service  from 
the  Bay  Area  down  through  the  valley  that  was  quite  good.  And  if 
you  were  driving,  this  was  a  fairly  central  location.   Even  though 
it  wasn't  the  geographic  center;  I  think  the  geographic  center  is 
Fresno.   But  the  population  center  is  out  here  about  fifteen  or 
twenty  miles.   So,  when  you're  talking  about  community  colleges, 
we  were  virtually  in  the  center  of  the  state.  We  met  here  every 
fall.   But  the  point  I  was  going  to  make  is  that  while  this  parti 
cular  state  association  was  sort  of  a  presidents'  club,  Grace 
always  made  it  a  point  that  Peg  and  I  should  go.  We  were  always 
there.  We  went  to  these  meetings.   So  we  received  an  exposure. 
And  it's  an  interesting  thing — somebody  yesterday  said  that  she'd 
been  president  of  the  Central  California  Junior  College  Association. 
Bakersfield  College  has  the  distinction  of  having  had  more  presi 
dents  of  the  state  association  than  any  other  college  in  the  state. 

Can  you  explain  that? 

I  don't  know.   Part  of  it  is  that,  being  in  the  center  of  the  state, 
we  have  sort  of  leaned  both  ways.   If  it's  covenient  to  be  northern 
California,  we  are,  even  though  we're  closer  to  the  south.  For 
example,  the  meeting  I'm  going  to  tomorrow  in  Yoseraite  is  a  meeting 
of  northern  California  presidents. 


Sullivan:   And  you  go  to  the  meeting  of  southern  California  presidents. 


128 


Simons en: 
Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 


Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 


Simonsen: 


Yes,  and  that's  usually  at  Arrowhead. 
Very  nice. 

I  go  to  both  of  them.   And  I'm  about  the  only  one  who  goes  to  both 
of  them.   Grace  used  to  do  this  too.   And  Ralph  Prator  used  to. 
The  interesting  thing  is  that  the  four  presidents  were  Grace,  Ralph 
Prator,  myself,  and  then  the  first  faculty  president  of  the  state 
association  was  a  fellow  by  the  name  of  Bill  Nielsen;  now  they  have 
faculty  presidents  every  three  or  four  years.   Bill  Nielson  was 
also  recruited  by  Grace.   He's  a  superior  mathematics  teacher.   BC 
is  the  only  school  in  the  state  [that  has  had  four  presidents]; 
ever  since  the  founding  of  the  organization  way  back  in  the  twenties, 
there's  no  college  that  has  more  than  about  two.  Maybe  there's  one 
that  has  three.   But  Bakersfield  has  four.   Prior  to  the  time  of 
the  faculty  member  coming  in,  nobody  had  more  than  two  and  Bakers- 
field  had  three. 

It  makes  me  wonder  if  it  has  anything  to  do  with  the  foundation 
that  Grace  laid  as  president. 

Yes,  I  think  so.   Grace  always  had  a  lot  of  faith  in  our  associa 
tions.   In  addition  to  the  state  association,  we  also  have  been 
very  active  in  the  Articulation  Conference  of  the  University  of 
California.   Grace  was  a  prime  mover  in  that  operation.   It  called 
for  articulation  between  the  high  schools  and  the  universities, 
the  high  schools  and  the  community  colleges,  the  high  schools  and 
the  state  colleges,  and  then  all  of  those  groups  with  the  community 
colleges  and  back  and  forth.   It  was  a  fantastic  thing. 

Is  that  process  going  on  still  as  satisfactorily. 

I'm  not  as  aware  of  what's  being  done  now,  but  I  know  that  every 
once  in  a  while  I  hear  that  there's  an  Articulation  Conference. 
It's  more  a  matter  of  articulation  between  colleges  rather  than 
the  districts.   Since  I've  been  away  from  the  campus  for  almost 
ten  years  now,  it  could  be  going  on  a  lot  more  than  I  know.   I 
don't  get  involved  in  those  relationships  today.   You  might  ask 
John  Collins  because  if  it's  going  on,  he  would  know.   But  I  have 
a  feeling  it  still  is. 

I  know  they're  having  them,  but  my  question  is  whether  they're  as 
effective  and  as  satisfactory  to  everyone  concerned.  I  just  won 
dered  it  there's  anything  else  you  want  to  be  sure  to  get  in. 

It  seemed  to  me,  in  our  preliminary  discussions,  you  had  a  couple 
of  other  key  questions.  You  might  want  to  go  quickly  over  those. 
I'll  see  if  I  can  give  you  a  Mike  Mansfield  answer  on  each  of  these. 


129 


Sullivan:   How  about  this  one?   "1  know  her  well  enough  to  know  that  she  has 
very  high  standards  and  will  not  spare  herself  to  achieve  them." 
With  this  in  mind,  I  wonder  what  it  was  like  to  work  for  her  when 
she  was  very  demanding. 

Simonsen:   Well,  I  think  you'd  almost  be  ashamed  if  you  didn't  put  in  a  day's 
work  because  you  knew  that  she  was  working.  One  thing  that  Grace 
used  to  do  that  I  don't  think  1  have  ever  done  very  much  and  I 
certainly  don't  do  now  at  all  is  that  Grace  used  to  write  virtually 

everything  out  longhand. 

/ 

Sullivan:   All  of  her  memos  and  letters?  She  did  not  dictate? 

Simonsen:    I  don't  think  she  did  much  dictating.  She  preferred  to  write,  and 
it  was  much  more  time  consuming  because  you  can  speak  about  five 
times  as  quickly  as  you  can  write.   She  would  write  in  this  most 
perfect  hand.   She'd  write  these  things  out.  And  they  were  letter- 
perfect  from  the  beginning,  so  there's  no  reason  why  she  couldn't 
have  done  dictating  although  she  preferred  her  method. 

[end  tape  2,  side  1;  begin  tape  2,  side  2] 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 

Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


Sullivan: 
Simonsen: 


You  were  saying  that  when  Grace  spoke — 

When  she  spoke,  she  spoke  perfectly,  too.  So,  in  other  words,  I 
think  that  she  just  felt  comfortable  with  wiiting  things  longhand 
and  she  has  always  done  it  that  way,  and  they  were  beautiful. 
Mention  was  made  yesterday  about  her  greetings  at  Christmas.   I'm 
not  aware  that  she  ever  did,  as  I  will  do  even  on  Christmas  notes, 
scribble  them  out  ahead  of  time  and  correct  them;  but  Grace  could 
write  it  all  out.   And  in  her  speech,  she  was  always  perfect.   I 
don't  ever  remember  her  using  an  incorrect  word. 

She  just  had  a  lot  of  facility  with  the  language. 

That's  right.   The  point  is,  though,  that  I  don't  think  I  could 
operate  this  district  that  way. 

It  would  just  take  too  much  time. 

Too  much  time.   Lorraine  is  my  administrative  assistant.   She 
has  a  job  much  higher  than  a  secretary.   She's  part  of  management. 
Other  than  the  faculty  members,  she's  probably  the  highest  paid 
woman  employee  in  the  district. 

Good. 

But  the  point  is  that,  with  Lorraine,  I  can  do  a  letter  in  a  matter 
of  seconds.   I  might  mess  it  up  pretty  bad,  but  I  don't  stop.  Then 


130 


Sitnonsen: 


Sullivan: 


Slmonsen: 


Sullivan: 


Simons en: 


Sullivan: 

Simons en: 


Sullivan: 

Simonsen: 


she  comes  back  with  it  and  I  get  to  thinking  I  can  write  a  pretty 
good  letter  because  she's  corrected  it  all,  if  I  didn't  put  it 
together  quite  right. 

I  wonder  if  this  isn't  also  the  difference  between  the  way  a  man 
operates  and  the  way  a  woman  operates. 

That  could  be,  although  there's  a  difference  in  the  way  men  operate, 
too.  When  1  took  on  this  superintendency/chancellorship,  one  of 
my  first  assistants  here, Gil  Bishop,  was  an  outstanding  guy.   I 
don't  think  he  ever  worked  for  Grace.  He  arrived  at  East  High 
about  the  time  I  went  to  the  college.   But  he  knew  Grace  and  had 
respect  for  her.  When  he  worked  for  me,  he  never  dictated.   He's 
a  good  typist.   He  had  been  a  journalist  and  he  really  had  great 
facility  with  that  typewriter,  and  that's  the  way  he_  did  it.   He 
would  type  it  and  not  worry  too  much  about  how  it  looked,  and  then 
he  could  turn  it  over  to  his  secretary  who  polished  it  up.   She 
wouldn't  change  any  words  but  just  clean  it  up  and  put  it  in  good 
style. 

One  of  the  things  that  interests  me  is  that  there  are  all  sorts  of 
people  doing  good  jobs,  but  almost  nobody  escapes  criticism,  I'm 
inclined  to  say,  except  Grace  Bird.  Here  she  was,  a  woman  running 
the  college,  and  there  are  always  negative  sides;  people  will  talk 
about  her  "dignity" — they  don't  talk  about  her  being  fussy  or  school- 
marmish.   Apparently  she  could  hit  this  business  of  leading,  being 
in  charge,  just  right  without  being  accused  of  being  overbearing. 
Are  there  any  criticisms  that  could  be  raised? 

One  criticism  that  I  would  have,  like  the  example  of  her  writing 
all  these  things  longhand,  is  that  it  took  her  many,  many  more 
hours  than  necessary.   But  that  was  not  encroaching  on  my  time,  but 
on  hers. 

Maybe  she  did  not  spare  herself. 

And  the  job  was  her  whole  life.   I'm  sure  she  took  things  home  at 
night  to  write  memos  to  people,  whereas  I  don't  operate  that  way. 


Normally,  when  I  leave,  I  leave, 
going  to  worry  about  it. 


My  desk  can  be  a  mess.   I  m  not 


Could  it  be  said  that  she  maybe  set  a  standard  of  performance  that 
was  too  hard  for  most  other  people  to  follow?  Was  that  a  problem? 

I  don't  think  so.   I  think  she  inspired  other  people  to  work. 
You'd  search  a  long  time  before  you'd  find  anybody  who  would  criti 
cize  Grace  Bird. 


Sullivan:   All  right.   I've  done  my  best.   I've  done  my  best  to  get  it  out  of 


131 


Sullivan:   you,  and  I  can't  do  it. 

Simonsen:   The  only  negative  thing  I  might  say  is  that  if  she  were  to  be 

dropped  on  the  scene  today,  it  might  not  be  the  way  it  was.  That's 
not  a  criticism  of  Grace;  that's  a  criticism  of  the  way  things  are 
now.   Her  manner  maybe  today  wouldn't  go  over  quite  as  big,  although 
I  think  that  probably  if  the  situation  had  changed,  she  would  have 
changed,  too.   So  it's  not  quite  fair. 

Sullivan:   Yes,  that's  right.   Because  intelligence  and  confidence  and  good 
will  and  what  she  calls  a  "happy  heart,"  I  think,  win  out. 

Simonsen:   One  other  thing.   I  told  you  about  working  for  Grace  Bird  and  with 
Grace  Bird.   It  was  a  real  education.   It  was  like  taking  courses 
in  administration  and  management.   But  having  her  as  a  friend  all 
these  years  is  like  taking  postgraduate  work. 

Sullivan:   That's  a  lovely  thing  to  say! 

Simonsen:   She  continued  to  go  to  the  community  college  meetings  when  she  was 
with  the  university,  and  we  always  got  together  for  a  drink  or  for 
breakfast  or  lunch  or  whatever.   She  didn't  have  the  tape  recorder 
on,  but  she  always  had  a  list  of  questions  in  her  mind.   "Now,  how 
about  this,  Si?"  "Si,  what  about  this  and  what  about  that  and  what 
about  this?"  She  was  a  good  talker,  but  she  really  had  the  questions 
and  she  wanted  to  know  about  what  was  happening  to  this  project  and 
that  project. 

And  the  postgraduate  work  I  was  telling  you  about — she  always  had 
her  ideas.   She  never  came  on  like  "Now,  listen,  here's  the  way  it 
ought  to  be,"  but  she  had  a  way  of  getting  her  points  across  and  I 
never  found  it  offensive.   Anyhow,  I  said  it  yesterday  and  I  say 
it  today  that  I  really  feel  fortunate  having  had  Grace  as  my  first 
real  mentor.  There  have  been  a  lot  of  others  for  which  I  am  also 
grateful,  but  this  whole  business  here  at  BC  with  Grace  was  some 
thing  that  was  really  unusual  and  something  that  has  helped  me  and 
put  me  in  pretty  good  stead  in  the  profession. 

Sullivan:   Well,  you've  convinced  me.   [Laughter] 
[end  tape  2,  side  2] 


132 


Student  Recollections  of  Grace  Bird;  Fragment  of  a  Conversation 
with  Glenn  Bultman.  Edna  Taber.  Lorraine  Anderson  and  Edward  Simonaen 

[Interview  1:  April  22,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


Sullivan: 
Bultman: 

Sullivan: 
Bultman: 


Sullivan: 


Bultman: 


Sullivan: 


Bultman: 


Glenn,  what  years  were  you  at  Bakersfield  College? 

I  graduated  from  high  school  in  1931,  so  I  was  there  in  1932  and 
part  of  1933. 

Glenn,  would  you  talk  about  your  recollections  of  Miss  Bird  from 
the  point  of  view  of  a  student? 

One  of  the  things  that  I  remember  so  much  about  Miss  Bird  is  that 
she  was  kind  of  one  of  us.  That's  real  nice  for  a  student,  to 
have  somebody  that  you  feel  like  you  can  go  to  and  talk  with  and 
who  understands  what  you're  trying  to  say  and  what  you're  trying 
to  do.   This  was  just  great.   We  enjoyed  her  so  much  because, 
really,  of  that  personal  relationship. 

I  suppose  that  she  had  that  with  a  greater  number  of  students  than 
you  would  expect.   It's  hard  to  remember  all  of  the  students  that 
go  through  the  college,  but  she  had  kind  of  a  knack  of  remembering, 
it  seemed  to  me.  We'd  go  back  and  visit  after  we'd  been  out,  and 
she'd  pick  it  right  up  from  where  you  were  when  you  were  there. 
She  hadn't  forgotten  anybody  or  anything  that  had  happened. 


Did  she  seem  very  young? 
easy  to  relate  to  her? 


Was  that  one  of  the  things  that  made  it 


Sullivan: 


I  guess  she  was.   She  was  definitely  young  to  be  a  dean  of  a  college. 
At  that  time  they  called  her  dean.  Of  course,  she  was  president 
in  today's  language. 

I'm  wondering  if  it  had  something  to  do  with  the  spirit  of  the 
times  that  students  would  feel  that  their  dean  identified  with 
them,  or  whether  there  was  something  special  about  Miss  Bird  that 
made  you  feel  that  way.   It's  just  not  fashionable  for  students 
to  trust  the  administrators  at  the  present  time. 

I  don't  think  it  was  a  matter  of  trust.   I  think  it  was  a  matter 
of  personal  relationships.  She  had  a  desire  to  see  you  succeed 
and  I  think  that  we  reacted  to  it.   It  seems  like  that  as  I  think 
of  it  now. 

Did  it  have  something  to  do  with  the  sire  of  the  place?  The  small- 
ness? 


133 


Bultman: 


Simonsen: 


Taber: 
Sullivan: 

Bultman: 

Anderson: 

Taber: 

Sullivan: 

Taber: 

Bultman: 

Anderson: 
Bultman: 

Sullivan: 
Bultman: 

Sullivan: 

Bultman: 

Taber: 

Group: 

Sullivan: 


It  definitely  must  have.  I  don't  see  how  it  would  be  possible  in 
a  large  institution  to  have  the  intimate,  close  relationship  that 
we  had  in  a  school  the  size  of  Bakersfield  College  in  those  days. 
How  many  did  we  have? 

I  kept  some  figures.   I  have  them  on  my  desk.   Before  the  war  it 
was  about  175  graduates  and  about  950  enrolled.   It  dropped  down 
to  fifty  graduates  during  t!u-  war  and  five  hundred  or  so  students. 
Then  it  went  up  again  after  that  to  .ilnnit  thirteen  hundred  students. 

It  would  have  been  smaller  than  chat,  wouldn't  it,  in  1932? 

Do  you  remember  her  acting  in  plays  or  putting  on  skits  and  using 
humor? 

Oh,  yes.   Miss  Robinson  and  she  used  to  work  together  a  great  deal. 

She  put  all  the  makeup  on  us. 

I  was  in  those  plays. 

And  Grace  Bird  would  come  around  and  put  the  makeup  on? 

She  did  the  makeup. 

She  did  a  lot  of  things  in  connection  with  that.  I  think  she  was 
sort  of  the  right-hand  woman,  I  suppose  you'd  say. 

She  was  everywhere. 

It  was  not  only  the  students,  but  it  was  kind  of  a  community 
theatre  in  those  days.   That  was  the  only  theatre  we  had  that  was 
centered  around  the  college  and  the  high  school. 

Were  the  actors  students  or  were  they  partly  faculty,  partly  com 
munity  people. 

I  think  they  were  primarily  students,  as  I  remember.   But  there 
were  some  other  people  who  had  graduated  not  too  far  back. 

And  the  town  would  turn  out  for  these  performances? 

Sure. 

I  remember  Ceiling  Zero  was  sold  out. 

Ceiling  Zero I  Oh ! 

What  year  was  that? 


134 


Anderson:    It  was  about  1939. 

Taber:      It  was  sold  out  for  every  performance.   It  was  fabulous.   I'll 
never  forget  that. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1] 


IV   THE  PRESIDENCY  OF  BAKERSFIELD  COLLEGE  IN  THE  1970s 


INTRODUCTION 


John  Collins  who  cane  Co  work  at  Bakersfleld  College  in  1947  is 
now  president.   He  offers  a  perspective  on  how  different  It  is  to  be 
president  of  a  community  college  in  the  late  seventies,  which  in  itself 
is  another  perspective  by  which  to  view  the  years  that  Grace  Bird  presided 
over  and  built  the  college,  the  years  she  refers  to  as  "the  golden  years" 
in  which  to  be  a  community  college  administrator.   Collins'views  may  be 
aptly  called  "after  the  golden  years." 


Ralda  Sullivan 
Interviewer-Editor 


6  April  1978 

Regional  Oral  History  Office 

486  The  Bancroft  Library 

University  of  California  at  Berkeley 


135 


IV  THE  PRESIDENCY  OF  BAKERSFIELD  COLLEGE  IN  THE  1970s 

[Interview  1:   April  25,  1977] 
[begin  tape  1,  side  1] 


John  Collins 


The  Changing  Scene 


Sullivan:   I  wonder  whether  you  would  talk  about  the  circumstances  under  which 
you  came  and  what  you  were  doing  and  what  your  first  impressions 
of  Grace  Bird  were? 

Collins:    In  those  days  you  got  your  job  in  a  much  simpler  manner  than  now. 
I  was  interviewed  on  the  Berkeley  campus  by  Theron  McCuen  and 
actually  offered  a  job  as  a  veteran's  counselor  at  Bakersfield 
College  the  same  day.   So,  I  came  down  to  Bakersfield  in  mid-July,  1947 
in  a  black  suit  and  presented  myself  to  Grace  Bird  who  immediately 
assigned  me  to  the  veteran's  counseling  center  and  I  worked  for 
Burns  Finlinson. 

Sullivan:    I'll  bet  you  were  warm  in  that  black  suit. 

Collins:     [Laughing]   I  wanted  to  make  a  good  impression,  you  know,  and  that 
was  the  only  suit  I  had  in  those  days.   I  was  fairly  fresh  out  of 
the  service. 

Bakersfield  College  in  those  days  was  still  sort  of  an  adjunct  to 
the  high  school.   We  were  on  the  high  school  campus.  We  did  have 
our  own  building,  and  we  did  have  a  good  reputation  for  preparing 
students  to  go  to  a  four-year  college  or  university  and  get  a 
baccalaureate  degree  or  higher.   But  the  college  was  not  very  far 
into  training  people  to  go  out  and  get  a  job  and  we  certainly  were 
not  putting  much  emphasis  on  the  education  of  adults. 

Sullivan:   It  was  primarily  a  transfer  institution. 


136 


Collins:    It  was  primarily  a  transfer  institution.  We  sent  a  high  percentage 
of  our  students  to  Berkeley  and  to  Stanford  and  some  to  Fresno  State 
and  so  forth.  We  took  a  great  pride  in  preparing  these  students 
to  go  to  the  university  and  then  of  course  when  we  got  the  feedback 
from  the  university  that  our  students  did  well,  that  Just  reinforced 
what  we  were  doing  and  we  continued  along  those  lines. 

It  wasn't  until  the  end  of  the  1950s  and  perhaps  even  into  the 
1960s  that  we  began  to  talk  about  a  community  college,  and  why 
shouldn't  this  college  be  running  at  night,  serving  adults  in  the 
community  that  want  to  get  a  promotion  or  improve  their  competencies, 
or  enrich  their  lives.  Why  not,  you  know?  And  so  we  saw  a  big 
move  in  that  direction  until  now,  out  of  fifteen  thousand  students 
over  half  of  them  are  coming  up  here  at  night  or  on  Saturday.   So 
the  college  that  Grace  Bird  administered  was  initially  a  very  small, 
almost  elitist,  junior  college,  which  then,  toward  the  end  of  her 
tenure  was  beginning  to  respond  to  what  the  veterans  wanted  and 
what  the  people  in  the  community  wanted. 

Sullivan:   So  vocational  and  recreational  and  community  service  oriented  pro 
grams  began  to  come  In. 

Collins:    Yes,  and  general  education  that  would  just  simply  lead  to  enrich 
ment,  but  nothing  like,  "Well,  why  don't  we  go  out  and  recruit 
minorities?"   "What  about  women  that  didn't  get  their  chance?" 
"Why  don't  we  have  day  care  centers  so  that  the  women  can  go  to 
college?"  you  know.   That  came  later. 

Sullivan:   Really  in  the  sixties,  the  later  sixties,  in  the  seventies.   Isn't 
that  true? 

Collins:    Yes.  And  of  course,  some  of  it  is  a  result  of  what  the  students 
were  telling  us  in  the  later  sixties.   The  cry  was  for  relevance 
which  practically  nobody  could  define,  but  i  think  the  institutions 
responded  by  getting  closer  to  the  people,  trying  to  find  out  what 
their  needs  were  and  then  trying  to  meet  those  needs.  And  sometimes 
it  means  taking  the  college  out  to  where  the  people  are.  Not  every 
body  feels  comfortable  coming  up  here  on  the  hill  to  this  rather 
imposing  college.   It  looks  almost  like  a  four-year  college  sitting 
up  here. 

Sullivan:   Yes,  it  does. 

Collins:    So  we  have  a  Downtown  Center  and  we  have  a  Delano  Center  and  we 

take  classes  out  to  Arvin  and  Lament  and  up  to  the  prison  in  Tehachapi 
and  all  over  town.   Now  that's  quite  a  different  kind  of  operation 
than  when  I  joined  the  staff  in  1947. 

Sullivan:    It  was  all  contained  on  that  campus  which  they  shared  with  the  high 
school. 


137 


Collins: 

Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Shared  with  the  high  school  and  probably,  with  a  few  exception*,  was 
over  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

To  sum  up,  would  you  say  that  these  changes  occurred  because  the 
population  of  Bakersfield  changed  and  people's  expectations  changed? 

Yes.   You  see,  back  in  the  early  days  of  Mips  Bird's  tenure,  this 
was  a  small  town,  thirty  thousand  maybe,  and  a  one  industry  town. 

Oil? 

Some  agriculture,  but  mainly  oil.   Now,  you  know,  it's  a  trans 
portation  center;  there's  enormous  agriculture,  oil  is  still  big, 
services  to  the  people  are  much  greater,  and  governmental  services 
and  financial  institutions  have  just  spread  out  all  over.   So  the 
town  has  grown  remarkably.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Miss  Bird  will 
tell  you — that  in  the  early  days  where  the  college  is  now  was  a 
little  landing  strip. 

When  this  college  was  built  in  1954  to  '56,  it  was  sitting  out 
here  all  by  itself  and  now,  twenty  years  later  of  course,  you  can 
see  it's  completely  surrounded  by  residential  development.   I  think 
this  was  one  of  her  dreams. 

Yes.   This  is  where  she  wanted  the  college  to  be. 

I  don't  think  that  anybody  wanted  to  continue  forever  this  sharing 
of  the  high  school  campus.   It  was  fraught  with  all  kinds  of  diffi 
culties.   Miss  Bird  was  able  to  contend  with  those  things  and  keep 
the  students  and  faculty  reasonably  happy. 

Before  we  go  on,  do  you  want  to  say  what  has  happened  to  the  trans 
fer  program?  How  much  of  that  is  now  in  the  program  at  Bakersfield 
College? 

Well,  1  think  what's  happened  is  we've  maintained  the  transfer 
program  at  about  the  same  level  as  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago  with 
respect  to  the  numbers  of  different  majors  the  students  can  prepare 
for.   For  years  this  college  said,  "We  don't  care  what  profession 
you  want  to  go  into,  we've  got  the  first  two  years." 

Is  the  college  still  saying  that? 

And  we're  still  saying  that,  see.   We're  still  saying  that.   But 
from  a  percentage  point  of  view  I  would  suggest  that  we  have  fewer 
students  going  to  the  university  and  state  colleges.  Greater  in 
number,  but  fewer  in  percentage  of  the  total  because  we've  got  this 
other  massive  group  of  people  who  come  here,  some  of  whom  have 
already  got  a  degree. 


138 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Collins:    They're  never  going  to  be  transfer  students.  If  you  gauge  success 
on  the  basis  of  how  many  are  transferring  you're  going  to  be  dis 
appointed.  My  wife  has  been  a  student  here.   She's  got  a  master's 
degree.  She  would  count  statistically  as  a  person  who  came  here 
and  didn't  transfer.   Now  isn't  that  ridiculous? 

She's  part  of  the  community  making  this  a  real  community  college. 

Yes.  So,  we  still  do  an  exemplary  job  of  preparing  students  to 
go  to  the  university  now. 

Where  do  they  go? 

They  go  to  the  state  colleges  and  we  have  a  state  college  here  in 
town  which  they  didn't  have  before  1969.   Half  of  the  students  who 
transfer  at  all  from  here  to  find  their  way  to  some  higher  level, 
half  of  them  go  across  town  to  Cal  State. 

Sullivan:   Oh,  that's  interesting. 

Collins:    And  that  changes  the  statistics  of  those  who  go  to  Berkeley  and 
Stanford  and  USC,  etc.,  because  they  can  go  here  for  nothing  for 
two  years  and  the  registration  fees  across  town  are  not  very  high 
either.   And  so  you  can  get  a  baccalaureate  degree.   You  can  even 
get  a  master's  degree  out  there  in  teaching. 

Sullivan:   So  that  makes  education  more  accessible  to  people  who  otherwise 
would  not  have  been  able  to  afford  to  go  to  these  universities. 

Collins:    Much  more.  And  to  people  who  probably  wouldn't  come  here  at  all 
because  they'd  think,  "Oh,  I  can  never  get  to  the  next  station." 
Now  they're  coming  here  because  they  can  see  they  can  get  to  the 
next  station.   They  can  drive  across  town,  or  maybe  they  even  live 
out  on  that  side  of  town  and  go  to  Cal  State,  so  why  not? 

Sullivan:    Is  there  any  lowering  of  the  quality  of  students  who  come  as  a 
result  of  that? 

Collins:    I  don't  think  there's  a  lowering  of  quality,  but  the  faculty  thinks 
so. 

Sullivan:   What's  the  nature  of  the  difference  between  you? 

Collins:    Well,  when  you  open  your  doors  to  everybody  and  even  go  beyond 

that  and  recruit  everybody,  the  whole  conglomerate  of  people  that 
form  the  student  body  naturally  are  at  a  lower  level.  We're  dealing 
with  more  students  who  have  educational  handicaps. 


Sullivan:   A  broader  spectrum  comes  in  with  a  larger  number. 


139 


Collins:    Sure.  And  when  you  take  the  broader  spectrjm  you're  taking  from 
the  lower  end  with  respect  to  preparation  to  succeed  in  a  college 
classroom.   So  the  faculty  confronts  them  and  some  of  them  have 
major  disabilities.  Well  when  you  confront  a  few  of  those  you 
begin  to  think  maybe  the  good  students  aren't  coming  here  anymore. 

I  maintain,  and  the  high  school  principals  assure  me,  and  some  of 
our  statistical  studies  would  bear  it  out,  that  we're  getting  about 
the  same  percentage  of  the  top  high  school  graduates  as  we  were 
back  in  Miss  Bird's  day.   We're  getting  the  same  percentage,  but 
when  you  have  this  big  influx  of  people  that  don't  come  to  us 
directly  from  high  school,  then  you've  got  r  totally  different 
situation. 


On  Well-Laid  Foundations 


Sullivan:   Before  we  go  on  talking  about  what's  going  on  now,  1  want  to  ask 
you  whether  you  want  to  talk  about  what  it's  like  to  come  as  a 
president  to  a  place  where  you  feel  that  the  foundations  have  been 
very  well  laid. 

Collins:  Well,  this  college  has  benefitted  greatly  from  stability.  The 
first  president,  in  effect,  was  Grace  Bird  and  she  stayed  from 
1920  to  1950. 

Sullivan:   Yes.   Thirty  years. 

Collins:    Thirty  years.   Now  that  in  itself  sets  a  tone.   She  put  her  stamp 
on  this  college.  Thirty  years  is  a  lot  different  than  the  average 
tenure  of  college  presidents  today  which  is  about  five.   In  five 
you  barely  find  out  where  the  front  line  is  and  then  maybe  you're 
on  your  way  to  someplace  else.  Maybe  a  promotion  or  maybe  you've 
just  decided  that  the  job  isn't  for  you,  you  know.. 

So,  here's  Grace  Bird  for  thirty  years  and  her  boss,  Theron  McCuen, 
and  some  others  that  preceded  him,  were  there  a  long  time.   Ralph 
Prator  who  succeeded  Grace  Bird  stayed  eight  years.   Ed  Simonsen 
was  president  for  ten.   Burns  Finlinson  for  four  and  now  I've  been 
president  for  five.  Maybe  Finlinson  and  I  represent  what  is  really 
happening  nationwide.   That  is,  that  the  tenure  Is  getting  shorter. 
That  it's  going  to  be  unusual  to  find  a  person  like  Grace  Bird  ever 
again  heading  a  college  for  thirty  years. 


HO 


New  Pressures  On  Junior  College  Presidents 


Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  talk  at  all  about  what  kind  of  changes  have  taken 
place  to  cause  the  tenures  of  college  presidents  to  be  shorter? 

Collins:    Yes.  And  then  it  would  be  interesting  for  me  to  find  out  if  Grace 
Bird  concurs.   I  think  now  what  shortens  the  tenure  of  college 
presidents  are  the  pressures  that  are  brought  to  bear  on  the  office 
by  agencies,  by  groups,  by  individuals,  where  it  was  almost  unheard 
of  in  the  past.   For  example,  the  federal  government  is  now  into 
helping  to  finance  higher  education.  As  soon  as  they  sent  us  the 
first  dollar  they  began  to  also  send  us  the  guidelines  and  the 
rules  under  which  we  had  to  operate. 

Sullivan:   Are  those  sometimes  in  conflict  with  your  own  rules,  your  own  most 
comfortable  way  of  running  an  organization? 

Collins:    Well,  they'd  be  in  conflict  with  the  most  comfortable  ways.  They're 
not  in  conflict  with  my  philosophy.   I  firmly  believe  that  in  order 
to  approach  equality  of  opportunity  that  you  just  have  to  turn  to 
the  federal  government.   We're  one  great  big  country  and  federal 
participation  in  education  is  onerous  because  you  have  to  do  things 
their  way.   But  it  does  give  people  their  chance  and  not  everybody 
was  getting  their  change  before. 

Sullivan:    So  it's  a  necessary  difficulty. 

Collins:    It's  necessary  because  the  society  is  much  Ligger  and  the  society 
is  more  complex  and  there's  a  strain  toward  consistency.   By  that 
I  mean  we're  trying  to  live  up  to  what  we  say  we  believe  in.   If 
you  say  you  believe  in  equality  but  you  don't  behave  as  though  you 
believe  in  equality,  it  puts  a  tremendous  strain  on  the  system  and 
people  constantly  remind  you,  "Well,  you  say  you  believe  in  equality, 
why  don't  you  put  your  money  where  your  mouth  is,  why  don't  you 
come  through?"  So  there's  this  strain. 

We  wrote  some  things  down  a  couple  of  hundred  years  ago  that  are 
hard  to  live  up  to,  but  we  try  to  live  up  to  them,  see.   In  trying 
to  live  up  to  them  and  with  a  larger  society,  is  why  then  the  Job 
becomes  very,  very  difficult. 

Sullivan:   The  hiring  process  and  the  evaluation  of  teachers  and  decisions 
about  granting  tenure  must  be  one  of  the  focal  points  of  strain. 

Collins:    For  instance,  the  hiring  process  comes  out  of  the  Federal  Civil 
Rights  Act,  and  we're  not  left  strictly  to  hire  someone  who  we 
want  or  who  we  think  would  do  the  best  job. 

Sullivan:   What  happens  to  standards?  That's  one  of  the  concerns,  isn't  it? 


141 


Collins:    That's  one  of  the  concerns  and  of  course  education  always  ha*  to 
be  concerned  with  standards.   I  personally  think  that  nothing  la 
going  to  happen  to  standards,  that  is,  nothing  bad.   I  think  there 
are  lots  and  lots  of  able  people.  Some  of  them  have  to  be  given 
their  chance  first  to  be  trained.   I  don't  want  to  compromise  with 
that.   And  then  after  they're  trained,  be  given  a  chance.  You 
know,  we  all  know  that  down  through  the  years  there  were  a  lot  of 
incompetent  white  males,  see. 

Sullivan:   Certainly.   In  education — 

Collins:    In  education,  and  in  business  and  industry  and  everywhere.  Just 

because  you're  white  and  male,  that  doesn't  qualify  you.  Yet,  the 
colleges  mainly  have  been  run  by  white  males.   So  what  I'm  saying 
is  you  have  to  give  people  a  chance. 

The  federal  government  is  saying,  "Do  it!"  but  it  isn't  easy. 
Particularly  it  isn't  easy  when  you  don't  operate  in  a  vacuum,  but 
rather  have  what  has  been  described  as  participatory  governance  so 
that  other  people  are  there.  Well,  all  of  their  biases  come  to 
the  fore  and  you  know,  it's  easy  for  somebody  sitting  around  a 
table  to  say,  "Well,  what  we're  going  to  do  here  is  lower  standards.' 
But  it  is  the  president  who  finally  has  to  take  the  responsibility 
for  it,  not  a  committee — 

Sullivan:   Can  I  interrupt  to  ask  by  "participatory  governance"  do  you  mean 
community  advisory  committees  or  faculty  advisory  committees? 

Collins:    No,  I  mean  mainly  within  the  college  community,  faculty  and  to 
some  degree,  students. 

Sullivan:  Oh,  yes.   Do  students  sit  in  on  the  hiring  process? 

Collins:  They  have.   Not  very  frequently  anymore,  but  during  the — 

Sullivan:  The  later  1960s— 

Collins:  You  bet. 

Sullivan:  Did  they  have  actual  voting  power  or  only  advisory  power? 

Collins:    I  think  it  was  mainly  advisory.   You  know,  I  was  ticking  off,  or 

I  was  going  to  for  you,  all  the  pressures  that  make  things  different, 
Well,  there's  a  pressure  from  the  federal  government.  Another 
pressure  is,  of  course,  from  the  state.  The  governor  can  speak 
from  a  powerful  platform  about  what  should  be  taking  place  at  these 
colleges  and  what  should  get  priority.   And  then  there  are  people 
from  the  community:  "You're  a  community  college?  Well  we're  a  part 
of  the  community!  We'd  like  to  help  you  a  little  bit  you  know." 


142 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


People  in  the  community  feel  very  close  to  the  college.   I  would 
wager  for  all  that,  that  scarcely  any  private  citizen  could  pick 
up  the  phone  and  get  the  chancellor  of  the  University  of  California 
and  have  a  little  chat  with  him  about  some  book  they're  using  in 
some  course. 

No. 

But  the  community  feels  very  free  to  do  that  here,  because  a  whole 
lot  of  them  out  in  the  community  know  me  for  one  thing.   I'm  here 
and  I  have  to  be  close.   I'm  not  removed. 

It's  not  the  dean  of  instruction  then  who's  called,  it's  the  presi 
dent. 

That's  another  thing  I  want  to  comment  on  though  too  that's  different 
than  Miss  Bird's  era,  and  that  is  we've  had  to  decentralize  quite 
a  bit.  No  one  person  can  do  all  these  things.  Whereas  she  knew 
all  of  the  faculty  and  knew  all  the  students,  I  don't.   Now  right 
there  the  social  dynamics  of  that  difference  is  extreme,  enormous. 

Would  you  talk  about  that? 

When  you  know  everybody  and  have  known  them  for  years  and  have 
hired  them  and  know  about  their  families  and  can  ask  them,  "Well 
how's  your  boy  doing  at  UCLA?"  and  "I'm  sorry  to  hear  your  wife 
is  sick  and  I  hope  she's  better,"  or  to  students  out  on  campus, 
walk  across  campus  and  know  most  of  them  by  name,  that  puts  you  in 
a  very,  very  powerful  position  because  the  group  is  closely  knit 
and  you  are  the  acknowledged  locus  of  power.  Now  when  you  turn 
around  and  look  at  the  fifteen  thousand  students  and  the  250  faculty 
here. 

You  have  fifteen  thousand  students  and  250  faculty? 

Day  faculty  and  we've  got  another  two  hundred  at  night.   So  we  have 
in  the  neighborhood  of  five  hundred  faculty.   Some  people  work  for 
us  at  night  that  I  don't  even  know  and  I'll  see  them  in  the  commu 
nity  and  they'll  say,  "By  the  way,  I  work  for  you,  John."  "Oh,  you 
do?"   "Yes,  I  teach  this  or  that  at  night."  Well  now,  that  would 
have  been  unheard  of  with  Grace  Bird.   She  knew  everybody,  because 
of  the  smallness. 

Now,  can  I  interrupt  and  ask  you  about  the  number  of  administrators? 
Has  that  grown  and  increased  tremendously  in  the  last  twenty-seven 
years? 

Sure  it's  grown.  And  some  of  it  is  so  that  we  can  meet  the  needs 
that  are  being  expressed.   For  example,  we  have  a  dean  here  whose 


143 


Coll ins t 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 
Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 

Collins: 


full  time  job  is  to  administer  financial  aid  to  students.   I  would 
guess  that  maybe  Miss  Bird  and  Ed  Simonsen  did  that  out  of  their 
back  pockets.   1  know  that  when  I  was  dean  here  I  was  in  charge  of 
financial  aid  and  it  was  Just  one  of  the  little  things  that  I  did 
in  addition  to  many  other  things. 

But  now  because  of  the  number  of  students — 

And  the  number  of  dollars. 

Yes,  the  involvement  with  federal  government. 

Yes,  and  the  reports  and  trying  to  make  sure  that  people  truly  are 
qualified  for  financial  aid.  You  have  to  go  through  a  whole  riga- 

marole,  you  know. 

So,  size  changes  things.   I  don't  care  whether  it's  a  village  c 
pared  with  New  York  City  or  a  very  small  college  compared  with  a 
large  one  or  Bakersfield  College  before  1950  compared  with  itself 
after  1970. 


That's  very  clear, 
small  private  high 
Berkeley. 


You  can  see  that  in  the  difference  between  a 
school  and  the  big,  all-city  high  school  in 


Anonymity,  you  know,  breeds  deviation  in  my  book. 
Would  you  say  more  about  that? 

We  are  all  constrained  some  way  in  our  behavior.  We  don't  follow 
the  law  of  tooth  and  fang.  We  don't  live  in  a  jungle.  And  I  main 
tain  we  are  mainly  constrained  by  each  other.  To  the  degree  that 
you  know  each  other,  the  constraints  are  powerful,  like  In  a  faaily. 
You  don't  cheat  your  sister  or  brother  in  a  major  way.  You  don't 
do  your  mother  in.  On  a  campus  here,  though, students  enroll,  are 
here  a  short  time,  some  of  them  are  lonely  and  some  of  them  never 
feel  like  the  faculty  knows  them  or  that  the  administration  knows 
them  and  so  their  behavior  is  affected. 

I  have  an  example  I  gave  you  the  other  night,  but  I'd  like  to 
reiterate  it:   In  our  EOPS  program,  Educational  Opportunity  Program 
and  Services,  we  have  about  150  students,  pay  an  awful  lot  of  atten 
tion  to  them,  give  them  money,  give  them  books,  special  counseling, 
special  tutoring  and  also  a  counselor  who  is  a  rather  directive 
type,  who  really  gets  on  them  if  they  don't  attend  classes. 

The  point  I'm  trying  to  make  is  that  their  retention  rates  are 
higher  and  their  grade  points  are  higher  than  average  because  we 
pay  a  lot  of  attention  to  them.  It  could  also  be  true  that  students 


144 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


across  the  board  did  better  academically  during  Grace  Bird's  tine 
than  they  do  now  simply  because  a  lot  of  attention  was  paid  to 

them. 

Well,  Grace  Bird  would  call  somebody  in  and  say,  "You're  fooling 
around.  Either  get  with  it  or  get  out!" 

Yes,  something  like  that,  and  that  would  be  a  rare  time  when  I 
would  do  it.  The  dean  might  do  it  or  the  assistant  dean  might  do 
it  or  a  counselor  might  do  it,  but  unfortunately  my  days  are  so 
packed  with  things  that,  for  a  variety  of  reasons,  take  higher 
priority  than  that,  that  I  don't  interact  that  way  with  the  students, 
nor  with  the  faculty. 


Duties  of  the  Junior  College  President 


Sullivan:   Do  you  want  to  talk  about  the  sorts  of  things  that  a  college  presi 
dent  now  has  to  deal  with? 

Collins:    I'd  just  like  to  say  that  my  days  are  full  of  meeting  with  people, 
whether  it's  somebody  from  the  faculty,  my  own  administrators,  a 
student  from  the  student  newspaper,  the  faculty  senate  president 
conferring  about  hiring  somebody,  coordinating  our  efforts  with 
the  other  two  colleges  by  giving  up  a  day  a  week  or  a  day  every 
other  week  and  meeting  with  the  other  presidents  and  the  chancellor. 

My  days  are  so  full  of  meeting  with  people  that  it's  necessary  for 

me  to  do  the  paper  work  at  home  at  night.  Now,  what  is  the  paper 

work?  Well,  the  paper  work  is  a  fantastic  volume  of  mail,  much  of 

which  I  just  refer,  but  I  have  to  see  it.  I  have  to  see  it  to  know 
what's  going  on. 

Sullivan:   Now  your  secretary,  I  assume,  screens  that  before  you  get  it? 

Collins:  Screens  some,  but  is  reluctant  to  screen  too  far,  you  know,  lest  I 
find  that  something's  going  on  that  I  don't  know  about.  You  can't 
keep  up  with  everything  and  occasionally  you  are  surprised. 

[end  tape  1,  side  1;  begin  tape  1,  side  2] 


Collins:    But  it's  fatal  to  be  surprised  too  frequently.  So  you  try  to  keep 
your  finger  on  everything  and  the  fact  that  we  consult  and  partici 
pate  with  the  faculty  in  certain  decisions  means  an  enormous  number 
of  hours. 

Sullivan:   Of  conference? 


145 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 
Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Of  conference-type  things.  This  afternoon  is  completely  gone  with 
two  group  interviews  for  a  deanship.  All  last  week,  every  after 
noon  was  gone  for  the  sane  purpose.  Now,  you  know,  contrast  that 
with  thirty  years  ago  when  you  could  go  take  a  trip  to  the  univer 
sity,  find  a  promising  person  and  hire  him  or  her. 

You  have  to  go  through  the  established  set  of  procedures.  That's 
required  by  affirmative  action,  isn't  that  right? 

Well,  it's  not  only  required  by  affirmative  action,  but  it's  a  gain 
that  the  faculty  made  here,  say,  ten  years  ago. 

Was  this  as  a  result  of  faculty  organization  and  collective  bar 
gaining? 

Oh,  not  collective  bargaining.  We  are  just  starting  on  collective 
bargaining  and  selection  of  the  staff  is  not  negotiable. 

We  could  say,  "We're  not  going  to  let  you  have  any  voice  in  it." 
We  probably  won't.  You  see,  there's  a  certain  value  in  consulting. 
The  main  value  is  it  will  keep  you  from  falling  into  a  deep  pit 
and  making  a  dumb  choice,  an  experience  which  anybody  that's  hired 
very  many  people  probably  has  had  and  wished  they  had  it  to  do  over 
again.   But  that's  the  main  thing  it  does.   In  other  words,  through 
the  screening  process,  for  the  people  that  are  outrageously  no  good, 
around  the  table  enough  things  are  said  so  even  an  insensitive 
president  would  know,  "God,  don't  hire  that  person!" 


Changes  in  Faculty  Organization 


Sullivan:   How  about  changes  in  faculty  organization  and  their  ways  of  relating 
to  the  administration?   1  know  Miss  Bird  relied  a  lot  on  department 
chairmen  to  intercede  between  teachers  and  the  president. 

Collins:    Well,  she  could  tell  you  exactly  how  she  operated,  but  when  Ralph 
Prator  came  on  the  scene  the  faculty — that  was  1950 — the  faculty 
was  resisting  his  trying  to  set  up  a  committee  system. 

Sullivan:   He  wanted  to  set  up  faculty  committees? 

Collins:    He  wanted  to  involve  them  more.   And  I  can  remember  hearing  some 

of  the  more  senior  faculty:  "I  don't  want  to  waste  my  time  sitting 
around  a  table  discussing  this.  We  always  were  able  to  go  in  and 
see  Miss  Bird  and  get  things  settled.   What's  wrong  with  that?" 
So  Prator  came  on  and  moved  us  in  the  direction  of  more  consultation. 
Ed  Simonsen  continued  that  at  about  the  same  level. 


146 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


What  would  the  faculty  committees  do? 
curriculum? 


Would  they  consult  about 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 
Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Curriculum.  Consult  about  student  services.  Consult  about  coun 
seling.  Maybe  even  athletics.  But  even  In  the  ten  years  that  Ed 
Simonsen  was  president— I  was  dean  a  good  part  of  that  time — the 
locus  of  power  was  definitely  over  here. 

In  the  president's  office. 

Yes.  And  any  consulting  groups  we  had,  the  president  appointed. 
Now,  contrast  that  with  where  the  senate  will  choose  their  repre 
sentatives  on  the  curriculum  committee  and  I'll  send  mine.  Same 
thing  on  the  selection  committee  for  administrators.  Same  thing 
on  the  student  services  or  whatever  it  is,  the  faculty  senate 
decides  who  they'll  send. 

Does  the  faculty  senate  participate  in  the  evaluation  and  promotion 
of  faculty  through  a  budgetary  advisory  committee  or  anything  like 
that? 

Not  really.  To  begin  with,  promotion  is  automatic  here.  You  spend 
the  years  and  you  get  the  higher  rank  and  more  money. 

There  aren't  merit  Increases? 

No. 

The  great  decision  is  the  tenure  decision,  isn't  it? 

That's  right,  and  that  doesn't  go  to  the  senate.  That  stays  in 
what  I  would  call  the  line  authority,  from  the  department  to  the 
deans  to  the  president. 

Has  that  changed  since  the  1940s  and  1950s? 

Sure.  Who  gets  hired  and  who's  retained.  The  faculty  out  there 
and  the  departments  have  a  much  louder  voice  in  it.  The  impression 
I  want  to  leave  is  that  I'm  not  saying  that  all  of  these  things  are 
bad.   I'm  saying  they're  different. 

You're  describing  change. 

Right.  I'm  describing  change  and  I'm  trying  to  relate  it,  then, 
to  what  the  person  that  sits  in  here  has  to  do,  which  is  a  totally 
different  thing  than  if  you  run  a  small  organization  with  almost  no, 
or  very  little,  consultation. 


Sullivan:   Burns  Finlinson  started  to  talk  a  little  yesterday  about  the  Bakers- 


147 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 
Sullivan: 
Collins: 


field  College  mode  of  organization  in  the  late  1940s  and  early 
1950s,  and  I  wonder  if  you  have  anything  at  thin  point  to  add  about 
how  the  mode  of  Organization,  administ ratorc  relating  to  adminis 
trators,  deciding  who's  going  to  do  what,  relationships  with  the 
faculty,  how  that's  changed  in  addition  to  the  things  you've  already 
said. 

Well,  the  major  change  in  my  estimation — two  major  changes — one  is 
decentralization.  We  don't  hire  anybody  for  a  department  without 
the  department  being  involved.   In  the  late  1940s  and  probably  all 
the  way  through  the  1950s,  Ed  Simonsen  traveled  around  the  country, 
picked  out  some  good  people,  brought  their  papers  home,  showed  the 
papers  to  the  department  chairmen,  and  made  the  decision.   So,  you 
see,  that's  one  of  the  most  Important  thingj  that  happened  to  the 
college,  who  gets  employed. 


Oh,  yes.   Now  it's  not  just  the  department  chairman, 
entire  faculty? 


Is  it  the 


Well,  if  the  department  chair  wants  to  bring  in  his  whole  faculty 
and  see  the  candidates,  he  can.   Some  do  and  some  don't.   It's  a 
joint  thing.   I  have  a  kind  of  unwritten  agreement  with  the  depart 
ments.   I  will  not  insist  that  we  hire  somebody  that  they  do  not 
want.   By  the  same  token,  I  will  not  hire  somebody  that  I  don't 
want.   So,  we  find  a  middle  ground.   Sometimes  we  compromise.   It's 
amazing;  mainly  we're  on  the  same  track. 

I  was  wondering,  how  much  agreement  and  how  much  conflict  there  is? 

So,  decentralization  is  one  thing  that's  happened.  And  the  other 
thing  that's  happened  since  those  days  is  faculcy — well,  it  probably 
amounts  to  the  same  thing — faculty  participation  in  the  decisions. 
For  example,  we're  in  a  discussion  right  now  whether  to  reinstate 
the  F  grade.   I  wouldn't  think  of  reinstating  the  F  grade  without 
going  to  the  faculty. 

You  mean  the  F  grade  was  eliminated. 
Eliminated  some  years  back. 
When  was  that  eliminated? 

That  was  during  the  1960s  when  nobody  was  supposed  to  fail. 
[Chuckle] 


148 


Changes  in  Standards 


Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Do  you  want  to  talk  about  grades  and  standards  and  grade  inflation 
right  now?   It  looks  as  if  the  pendalum  is  swinging  back  if  there's 
talk  of  the  reinstatement  of  the  F. 

I  think  the  pendulum  will  definitely  swing  back  to  higher  standards. 
Good!   [Laughing] 

And  [responding  with  laughter]  this  silly  notion  of  the  right  to 
fail,  you  don't  hear  it  so  frequently  anymore. 

Do  you  want  to  speculate  about  why  the  F  was  removed? 

Well,  I  think  the  F  was  removed  because  the  students  put  the  pres 
sure  on  that  you  not  only  were  not  giving  them  the  units ,  you  were 
penalizing  them.  And  I  agree.   It  ^s_  punitive  the  way  it  operated. 
And  some  people  got  into  a  terrible  pit  out  of  which  they  could 
never  dig. 

You  mean  just  such  a  bad  grade  point  average. 

Oh,  like  down  thirty  grade  points  and  we  would  boot  them  out  of 
school  and  when  they  tried  to  get  back  in,  if  we  let  them  back  in, 
they  had  the  thirty  on  their  backs  right  off.   And  that  was  bad. 

I  like  to  think  that — this  is  my  own  philosophy  now  about  graded 
and  standards — I  think  that  practically  everybody  could  succeed  in 
some  program  here,  laying  aside  the  mentally  retarded  people,  under 
optimum  conditions,  and  that  perhaps,  if  we  gave  them  a  little  taste 
of  success,  we  would  begin  to  create  those  rptimum  conditions.   So, 
my  own  view  is  that  I  wouldn't  want  to  act  too  hastily  to  return 
to  the  F  grade. 

On  the  other  hand,  people  who  come  here  because  they  don't  know 
what  else  to  do  and  take  up  a  chair  and  drop  out  and  then  come  back 
and  drop  out  and  then  come  back.   I  think  we  ought  to  start  saying 
to  them,  and  it  would  be  a  favor  to  them,  "Look,  you  can't  do  that. 
That's  too  expensive  for  us.  You  stay  out  for  a  year  and  when 
you're  really  ready  to  come  back  here  and  put  your  energey  to  work 
on  going  to  college,  why  we'll  consider  letting  you  back  in."  Now 
I  don't  think  the  faculty  and  I  are  very  far  apart  on  all  of  this. 

Another  thing  that  we  have  recently  decided  is  what  kind  of  calen 
dar  we'll  operate  on.  Well  I  didn't  do  that  in  a  vacuum.   The 
faculty  took  a  vote,  the  students  took  a  vote,  the  administrators 
took  a  vote,  and  then  I  decided. 


149 


Sullivan:   Were  there  any  hot  Issues? 

Collins:    Well,  yes.  The  students  were  95  percent,  well  ninety  percent  for 
staying  with  the  "early  start"  calendar  where  we  start  mid-August 
and  we  didn't  go  that  way.  We  went  back  to  a  conventional  calen 
der.  The  faculty  was  split  right  down  the  middle  and  sent  me  the 
thing  over  saying,  "We're  split,  you  do  it.1'  And  I  did  do  it,  but 
the  point  I'm  aking  is,  I  took  into  account  all  the  things  they 
said  and  then  made  a  decision. 

Now,  I  don't  think  Miss  Bird  had  to  do  that  and  therefore  she 
could  probably  direct  her  energies  more  in  the  direction  of  stimu 
lating  the  faculty  to  do  even  a  better  job.  Just  showing  an  inter 
est  helps  people  do  a  better  job. 


Teacher  Unions,  Teacher  Attitudes 


Sullivan:   Oh  yes.   What  about  changes  in  teacher's  attitudes  towards  the  Job? 
Is  that  related  to  the  rise  of  teacher  unions? 

Collins:    I  think  mainly  teachers  are  professionals  who  w.int  very  much  to 
succeed  in  reaching  the  objectives  of  their  profession;  that  is, 
to  cause  the  people  who  come  to  them  to  learn.   I  firmly  believe 
that.   I  don't  say  that  that's  true  of  every  tercher,  but  I'm 
talking  about  teachers  in  general.  They  want  to  do  a  good  job. 

They  don't  want  to  just  have  shorter  hours  so  they  can  run  home 
and  do  their  gardening  or  work  on  their  car  or  moonlight.  When 
they  come  to  us  for  shorter  hours  I  honestly  believe  they  think 
they  could  do  a  much  better  Job  with  the  students  if  their  burdens 
were  light  enough.   Now,  as  far  as  unions  go,  we  have  the  law  which 
says  we're  going  to  have  teacher's  unions. 

Sullivan:   This  is  a  state  law? 

Collins:    State  law.   And  if  the  teachers  want  it,  they  can  have  it  under  the 
prescriptions  of  the  law.   And  I  just  think  It's  up  to  administra 
tors  to  adjust  to  that,  regardless  of  their  own  feelings,  and  do 
the  very  best  job  they  can  of  administrating  a  college  under  a 
partial  new  set  of  rules.   It  could  be  that  collective  bargaining 
might  even  reduce  the  ambiguity  that  we  livt  with  now  and  draw  the 
lines  and  perhaps  we'll  get  along  as  well  under  collective  bargain 
ing  or  better  than  we  did  under  the  other  system.   The  only  thing 
is,  it's  a  whole  new  thing  to  cope  with. 

Sullivan:    It  takes  more  time  and  energy. 


150 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 

| 

Collins: 
Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Yes.  Now  we  ha*e  an  exclusive  representative,  elected  last  Thurs 
day.  Now,  Simonsen  has  got  to  start  meeting  with  then  and  I'm  on 
Simonsen's  team.  And  let's  say  between  now  and  June  1st  we  have 
to  meet  for  fifty  hours  or  forty  hours  or  wnatcver  it  is,  that's 
Just  fifty  hours  or  forty  hours  that  I  don't  have  to  do  other 
things. 

To  communicate  with  faculty  and  students,  for  instance. 
That's  right.   It  just  pulls  me  away  a  little  bit  more,  see. 

One  of  the  things  I  wonder  is  whether  you  th'.nk  that  the  presence 
of  the  union  and  the  rules  is  going  to  protect  the  incompetent 
teacher  more  than  before? 

No  more  than  now.  We've  already  got  rules  that  protect  Incompetent 
teachers — called  tenure. 

How  about  the  process  of  really  firing  people  w»io  should  not  be 
granted  tenure?  I  understand  that  that's  more  difficult. 

It  is  so  fraught  with  difficulties  that  most  people  shy  away  from 
it.  The  burden  of  proof  is  on  the  administration  to  show  that  the 
person's  incompetent. 

Even  before  tenure  is  granted? 

Well  you  have  one  year  under  our  system  and  you  don't  have  to  show 
cause.   But  the  second  year  you  have  to  show  cause  and  after  the 
second  year  you  can  be  brought  into  a  court  of  law. 

Is  it  three  years  before  tenure's  granted? 

Two.   Whereas  the  university  and  state  college  system's  anywhere 
from  seven  to  ten.   So  they  have  almost  instant  tenure  here. 

Have  you  instituted  any  procedings  to  protect  yourself  by  much  more 
careful  observation  and  evaluation  of  first  year  teachers. 

Well,  we  have  a  system  of  evaluation,  also  Lequired  by  law,  that 
purportedly  does  that.   Generally,  evaluationc  look  pretty  good. 
A  person  has  to  be  fragrantly  rotten  to  have  a  bad  evaluation  cone 
over  here  and  be  brought  to  my  attention. 

Doesn't  this  raise  a  problem  about  maintaining  standards? 

Sure  it  does.  See,  there  is  no  industry  or  profession  that  I  know 
of  that  has  both  collective  bargaining  and  tenure. 


Sullivan:    Interesting  point. 


151 


Collins: 


Now  they  not  only  bargain  collectively  with  us,  but  in  two  years 
time  they  have  tenure.  I  really  think  thers's  more  of  a  threat 
to  an  educational  system  with  tenure  than  there  is  with  collective 
bargaining.  You  see,  tenure  was  supposedly  to  protect  faculty 
members  with  respect  to  academic  freedom,  to  be  able  to  say  what 
they  think  to  be  the  truth  in  their  own  classrooms.  But  since 
it's  blanket,  it  also  protects  against  being  fired  for  good  reasons. 


Relations  With  the  University  of  California  Now 


Sullivan:   Yes.  The  history  of  tenure's  a  fascinating  subject.  Shall  we 

talk  about  the  articulation  process  with  the  university;  certainly 
that  was  something  Miss  Bird  was  very  effective  in  and  involved  in 
after  1950  as  associate  director  of  the  university's  Office  of 
Relations  with  Schools. 

Collins:    Well,  I  think  she  was  a  lot  more  effective  than  they  are  now. 

Collins:    Yes.  The  articulation  conferences  are  okay,  but  the  Office  of 

Relations  with  Schools  up  there  has  no  authority.   I'm  going  to  be 
categorical  about  this  because  I  feel  strongly  about  it. 

Sullivan:   Please,  tell  more  about  that. 

Collins:    Who  has  the  authority?  Well,  it's  the  barons  out  In  the  schools 
and  departments. 

Sullivan:   You  mean  the  schools  of  the  university. 

Collins:    Right.  They  have  their  little  baronies  and  they  are  the  barons, 
and  they  decide  everything.   I  want  to  give  you  the  outstanding 
recent  example  and  then  probably  close  off  with  that. 

Last  year  our  graduate  after  two  years  of  being  here  in  business 
administration  had  a  4.0  average.  She  wanted  to  go  to  Berkeley. 
A  statistics  course  that  we  offer  that  involves  the  use  of  a  com 
puter  is  a  two-unit  course.  The  university's  similar  course  is  a 
three-unit  course.  Now,  that  probably  should  have  been  corrected 
before  and  it  is  corrected  now.  On  account  of  that  difference  they 
would  not  let  this  girl  into  the  University  of  California. 

Sullivan:   Into  the  business  school? 

Collins:    The  School  of  Business  Administration  up  there.  I  called  the  Office 
of  Relations  with  Schools.  Those  guys  got  ii  touch  with  Bowker 
[Chancellor  Albert  Bowker].   We  got  in  touch  with  our  senator. 


152 


Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


Stiern,  to  try  to  break  the  log  jam  ao  that  we  could  say  to  the 
high  school  kids  here,  "If  you  do  well  here  you  won't  have  any 
trouble  getting  into  the  university."  And  nothing  worked. 

Even  though  you  went  over  the  content  of  the  course  and  ascertained 
it  was  adequate? 

That's  right.  That  girl  spent  a  quarter  out  here  at  Cal  State 
making  up  that  deficiency  and  last  December,  the  winter  quarter, 
was  admitted  to  the  School  of  Business  Administration  at  Berkeley. 

Finally. 

She  got  in.  But  here  was  the  president  of  the  college  vouching  for 
her.   In  the  meantime,  they've  got  their  rules  taking  In  all  kinds 
of  flakey  people  up  there,  you  know.  They're  able  to  take  in  2 
percent  of  people  that  don't  qualify.  Well,  why  in  the  hell  couldn't 
they  have  said,  "Well,  we'll  bend  a  little  bit  here."  But  they 
couldn't  bend. 

It  seems  very  strange.  One  wonders  if  there  weren't  other  reasons. 

I  don't  think  there  was  any  other  reason  than  that  the  School  of 
Business  Administration  was  full  and  they  weren't  about  to  have  one 
more. 

Well,  that's  the  other  reason  I  was  wondering  about.  But  you're 
suggesting  that  the  university  has  become  very  rigid. 

Sure.  And  I'm  suggesting  that  since  they  have  sn  Office  of  Rela 
tions  with  Schools  and  they've  got  those  104  community  colleges 
feeding  into  the  university,  they  ought  to  pay  tiore  attention  to 
what  we  say  when  we  recommend  somebody . 

Even  if  that  girl  had  been  short  a  couple  of  courses,  If  I  vouch 
for  her,  and  I  would  have  with  her  4.0  average  here — (it's  obvious 
in  our  toughest  classes  she  was  getting  xl's;  I  knew  she  could  make 
it  at  Berkeley) — I  think  they  should  have  said,  "Okay  John,  we'll 
take  your  word  for  it.   She's  in." 

Again,  the  communication  process  has  changed, 
vaster  organizations. 


You're  dealing  with 


And  see,  Grace  Bird's  day,  even  then  with  maybe  sixty  community 
colleges  when  she  was  the  director,  she  knew  all  the  presidents. 
If  they  called  her  at  the  Office  of  Relations  with  Schools,  I'm 
sure  Grace  Bird  said,  "Let  me  check  into  that.   I'll  get  back  to 
you  within  a  couple  of  days."  And  she  was  influential  enough  to 
effect  some  kind  of  change  in  there. 


153 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 
Collins: 


Sullivan: 


Collins: 


Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 

Collins: 

Sullivan: 
Collins: 


She  also  knew  Bob  Sproul  as  "Bob"  and  if  all  else  had  failed  pro 
bably  Would  have  called  him. 

I  think  it's  an  indictment  of  the  university  thnt  they  can't  bend 
when  we  strongly  recommend.   Now  I  know  they  can't  take  everybody 
Just  to  please  some  parent  here  in  town  who  wants  to  get  a  border 
line  case  in.   I  wouldn't  make  that  case. 

It  seems  like  a  strange  breakdown  in  communication. 

But  is  also  indicates  that  the  university's  huge  too.  The  bureau 
cracy  can  absolutely  defeat  you.  So  finally  the  guy  that  I  was 
dealing  with  in  the  Office  of  Relations  with  Schools  say,  "John, 
I've  tried  everything.  You're  right.  They're  wrong.  But  I 
do  it." 


can't 


What  you're  talking  about  seems  to  me  is  tht  rise  of  bureaucracy 
and  it's  effect  on  various  kinds  of  relationships. 

That's  right,  Ralda.  The  bureaucratic  system  is  much  more  complex 
than  in  Grace  Bird's  time  and  everybody  that  runs  any  kind  of  an 
organization  will  find  that  organization's  bureaucratic.  There '• 
nothing  wrong  with  bureaucracy  per  se.  It's  the  complexity  and 
the  mlndlessness  of  it,  the  impersonal  nature  of  it,  that  is  bad. 
You  have  to  have  an  organization  and  as  soon  as  you  have  an  organi 
zation  you  have  an  element  of  bureaucracy.  I  think  the  main  thing 
is  that  it's  Impersonal.   In  Grace  Bird's  day  It  was  personal. 

Does  that  call  for  new  kinds  of  administrative  skills? 

I  think  sc. 

And  new  kinds  of  administrators. 

Right . 

Who's  effective  in  such  a  situation? 

Well  I'm  sorry  to  say  that  it's  beginning  to  look  like  the  legalistic 
types  are  the  most  effective. 

So  if  you  go  to  law  school —  [Chuckle] 

Maybe  going  to  law  shcool  is  the  way  to  be  aoJe  to  function,  because, 
you  know,  the  person  who  wants  to  do  it  by  the  seat  of  his  pants 
and  his  good  feelings  and  to  make  people  happy  and  all  that  is 
absolutely  going  to  get  destroyed. 


Sullivan:   Is  going  to  get  ground  up? 


154 


Collins:    Ground  up  in  small  pieces. 
[end  tape  1,  side  2] 


Transcribers:   Marilyn  Ham,  Diana  Kehlman,  Lee  Steinback 
Final  typist:  Cheryl  Ishida 


155 


INDEX  —  Grace  V.  Bird,  Volume  II 


administration: 

the  Job  of,   112-114,  116-118.  See  also  Bakersfitld  College;  Bird,  Grace; 

junior  college 

Albaugh,  Dorothy,   29a,  42-43,  78,  104 
Aldrich,  Hazel,    37 
Allen,  Avery,   ii 
American  Council  of  Education,   45 
Anderson,  Lorraine,   29a,  70,  125,  129 
Articulation  Conference,   128 
Atwood,  Louise,    37 
Atwood,  Stod,    37 


Bakersfield  College: 

atmosphere,   57-58,  97,  125-126 

campus,   55,  61,  112-114,  137 

changes,   48-50,  52-55,  95,  108-111,  135-139 

staff  organization,   47-49,  95,  103-104,  107,  145-147 

See  also  Bird,  Grace;  junior  college 
Bird,  Grace,    13-14,  21,  26-28,  35-40,  63,  69-74,  75-77,  30,  83-85,  90-99, 

123,  132-133,  151-152 

as  administrator,    3-6,  8-11,  15-18,  28-29,  31-34.  41-42,  47-48,  51-53, 
56-59,  64-68,  77-82,  84-88,  102,  116-121 

as  a  woman  in  administration,   7,  12-13,  57,  84,  99,  112,  126 

as  teacher,   82-83 
Bultman,  Glenn,   296 


California  Junior  College  Association,   52,  127 

Camp,  Bill,  Jr. ,   24 

Camp,  Don,   24 

Camp,  Georgia,   Appendix,   18a,  20,  22-26 

Camp,  Wofford  B. ,   18a,  19-20,  24 

Collins,  John,   5,  89,  135 

community  college.   See  junior  college 

cotton  growing,  in  California,   19-20,  24 


156 


di  Giorgio,  Josephine  Jewett  (Mrs.  J.S.),   27-28 

Farnham,  Kate  (Mrs.  John),   27 

Finlinson,  Burns,   29b,  75,  89,  116,  135,  139,  146 

Finlinson,  Dia,   29b,  90,  100 

Forker,  Virginia,   29a 

Fox,  Virgil,   25 

Frost,  Jack,   64 

Garnett,  Edna,   76 
Garnett,  Porter,   37,  74-77 
Gatley,  Miriam,   2 
Gordon,  Paul,   16-17,  88,  107 

Harbison,  John,   55 
Harris,  Norman,    12,  52-53 
Heffeman,  Mrs.  William,   90 
Hemmerling,  Edward,   12 
Hill,  Merton,   41,  78 

Jastro,  H.  A.,   20-21 
Jewett,  Hugh,   18a 
Junior  college: 

administration,   60-61,  144-147 

change,   49-50,  52,  59-60,  95,  108-111,  122-124,  1J5-152 

counseling,   42-43,  103,  143 

relations  with  the  university,   59,  128,  150-152 

role  of,   44-45,  60,  105 

standards,   46-47,  146-147 

structure,   54-56 

teachers,   149-150 

veterans  as  students,   45-46,  52 

See  also  Bakersfield  College;  Grace  Bird 

Kerr,  Clark,   59,  122 
Kilburn,  Parley,   109,  111 

Lawrence,  George,   8 

Levinson,  Margaret  "Peg",   1-2,  16,  29a,  42-43,  57,  80-81,  89,  92,  98,  103, 

115,  120,  124-125,  127 
Luke,  Orral,   104 


157 


Maguire,  Ruth,   29a 

McCuen,  Hazel,   29a,  62 

McCuen,  Theron,   5-6,  29a,  92-93,  101-102,  112,  135,  139 

McDaniel,  J.W.,   31-32 

McKaig,  Leonard,   8,  16 

McKinley,  Florence,   16 

Merson,  Thomas,   73,  107,  126-127 

Mills,  Marie,   13 

Mitchell,  Mrs.  Frank  W. ,   28 

Morphet,  Edward,   56 

Morris,  John,   54 


Nelson,  Thomas,   54 
Nielsen,  Bill,   128 


Pananides,  Ethel,   73 

Pananides,  Nicholas,   12,  73 

Pauling,  Linus,   105-106 

Peterson,  Basil,   96 

Prator,  Ralph,   6,  61,  89,  95,  113-114,  128,  139,  145 


Riesman,  David,   105 

Robbins,  Katherine,   13 

Robinson,  Ethel,   21,  39,  41,  68,  80-86,  133 


Sargent,  Esther,   95,  98 

Saxon,  David,   122 

Schafer,  Adelaide,   73 

Shirrell,  Eleanor  Jones,   1 

Shirrell,  Elmer,   1-2 

Simonsen,  Edward,    7,  29b,  61-63,  87,  89,  92,  120-121,  127,  139,  145-147,  149 

Simonsen,  Marvine,   29b,  90 

Simpson,  Roy,   60 

Smith,  Jack,    5 

Smith,  Jerry,   83 

Spindt,  Herman,   1-3,  58-59,  63,  69,  102 

Sproul,  Robert  Gordon,   59-60,  122,  152 


Taber,  Dorothy,   69 

Taber,  Edna,   29a,  63,  125 

Taber,  Harold,   69 

Taber,  Theron,   6,  16,  54,  61-63,  69,  112 

Tibbett,  Lawrence  Mr.  and  Mrs.,   37-38,  82 


158 


Umphrey,  Harry,   21 
Vandereike,  Paul,   82,  89,  95 


Wattron,  Bette,   29b 
Wattron,  Frank,   29b 


Young,  Robert,   2-5 


Ralda  Meyerson  Sullivan 


Born  and  raised  in  New  York  State,  she  has 
worked  for  over  twenty  years  in  the  field 
of  education.   With  a  B.A.  in  History  from 
Stanford,  an  M.A.  and  a  Ph.D.  in  English 
from  the  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 
she  has  taught  in  several  high  schools ,  and 
at  San  Diego  State  College  and  the  University 
of  California,  Berkeley.   After  a  year  of 
living  and  writing  in  England  she  joined  the 
staff  of  the  Regional  Oral  History  Office  in 
1974  as  an  Interviewer-Editor. 


.